to_o be_v consume_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o displeasure_n now_o what_o a_o fearful_a condition_n be_v this_o to_o be_v at_o emnitie_n mortal_a opposition_n and_o in_o hostile_a term_n against_o god_n himself_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v we_o provoke_v god_n unto_o anger_n be_v 22._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 22._o we_o strong_a than_o he_o can_v it_o be_v well_o with_o the_o earthen_a pitcher_n when_o it_o dash_v itself_o against_o the_o strong_a rorke_n or_o can_v the_o silly_a mouse_n escape_v destruction_n when_o he_o provoke_v and_o encounter_v the_o fierce_a lion_n and_o how_o much_o more_o may_v they_o be_v assure_v of_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n who_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o arm_v all_o the_o creature_n against_o they_o but_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n punishment_n §_o sect_n 11._o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o punishment_n final_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n so_o also_o of_o all_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o stand_v upon_o the_o particular_a evil_n and_o mischief_n which_o this_o malicious_a enemy_n cause_v unto_o we_o look_v how_o many_o plague_n and_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o mankind_n either_o in_o state_n or_o name_n soul_n or_o body_n and_o impute_v they_o all_o to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o these_o bitter_a water_n from_o which_o they_o spring_v and_o flow_v and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v put_v together_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o those_o fearful_a punishment_n which_o it_o cause_v to_o carnal_a man_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o it_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v unregenerate_a and_o unsanctified_a and_o without_o holiness_n they_o can_v never_o see_v god_n and_o out_o of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n be_v exclude_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whore_n monger_n and_o 14._o heb._n 12._o 14._o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o more_o plain_o the_o apostle_n have_v reckon_v up_o 15._o apoc._n 22._o 15._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n direct_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o do_v 21._o gal._n 5._o 21._o such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o last_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o this_o wicked_a enemy_n and_o the_o sinful_a lust_n thereof_o herein_o appear_v in_o that_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o our_o death_n and_o destruction_n for_o they_o be_v those_o mortal_a weapon_n which_o kill_v and_o murder_v we_o and_o the_o edge_n and_o point_n of_o they_o be_v not_o only_o direct_v against_o the_o body_n but_o against_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a and_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v they_o dear_o belove_v say_v he_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n the_o end_n of_o which_o war_n be_v not_o only_o to_o get_v 11._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o the_o victory_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o subjection_n but_o to_o cast_v all_o that_o be_v conquer_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o plunge_v they_o into_o everlasting_a condemnation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o 13._o rom._n 7._o 5._o rom._n 8._o 6._o 13._o fruit_n unto_o death_n that_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o that_o if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v &_o that_o he_o who_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n whereby_o be_v mean_v eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la following_z but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o apostle_n 8._o gal._n 6._o 8._o peter_n likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o iudgeman_n to_o be_v punish_v but_o chief_o they_o that_o 10._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n friendship_n §._o sect._n 12._o that_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v mask_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o friendship_n now_o this_o maliciousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v mask_v &_o disguise_v under_o the_o colour_n &_o coverture_n of_o the_o near_a friendship_n for_o while_o in_o outward_a show_n it_o seem_v a_o near_a friend_n than_o a_o kinsman_n or_o dear_a brother_n and_o like_o another_o self_n appear_v most_o careful_a of_o advance_v our_o present_a and_o future_a good_a it_o do_v most_o malicious_o undermine_v our_o safety_n and_o betray_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o profess_a enemy_n neither_o can_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o besiege_v and_o assault_v we_o with_o the_o force_n and_o troop_n of_o their_o temptation_n than_o the_o flesh_n to_o yield_v we_o into_o their_o hand_n by_o give_v free_a entrance_n to_o these_o assailant_n yea_o it_o do_v not_o only_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o let_v in_o these_o mortal_a enemy_n but_o be_v enter_v it_o join_v with_o they_o assi_v these_o hellish_a force_n with_o a_o strong_a army_n of_o carnal_a lust_n and_o sight_v against_o our_o soul_n rob_v and_o ransack_v they_o of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o wound_v they_o even_o to_o the_o death_n with_o the_o wound_n of_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o recure_v with_o the_o precious_a balsum_fw-la of_o christ_n blood_n so_o that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o complain_v with_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n or_o profess_a enemy_n but_o a_o wicked_a disciple_n and_o false_a judas_n that_o continual_o follow_v we_o wait_v all_o opportunity_n whereby_o he_o may_v betray_v we_o and_o that_o he_o who_o eat_v bread_n with_o we_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o us._n and_o as_o david_n complain_v of_o achitophel_n it_o be_v not_o a_o profess_a foe_n that_o do_v we_o this_o mischief_n but_o it_o be_v thou_o a_o man_n my_o equal_a my_o guide_n and_o 14._o john_n 13._o 18._o psal_n 55._o 13._o 14._o my_o acquaintance_n our_o counsellor_n and_o companion_n that_o walk_v with_o we_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v one_o who_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v live_v and_o die_v eat_v drink_v sleep_v walk_v and_o talk_v with_o we_o which_o notwithstanding_o watch_v all_o occasion_n of_o bring_v we_o to_o destruction_n for_o like_o tinder_n receive_v the_o spark_n of_o satan_n temptation_n it_o nourish_v and_o increase_v they_o till_o at_o length_n our_o soul_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o be_v enemy_n above_o all_o other_o most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a for_o be_v secret_a traitor_n they_o be_v much_o more_o malicious_a than_o profess_a enemy_n malice_n and_o hatred_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o the_o more_o they_o be_v smother_v and_o conceal_v the_o more_o they_o be_v inward_o increase_v and_o enrage_v they_o have_v also_o the_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o work_v our_o overthrow_n in_o that_o lie_a and_o live_v with_o we_o they_o can_v easy_o take_v the_o best_a advantage_n and_o then_o set_v upon_o we_o when_o as_o we_o be_v most_o weak_a or_o secure_a and_o least_o provide_v to_o make_v resistance_n moreover_o be_v secret_a traitor_n they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o able_a to_o do_v we_o mischief_n because_o suspect_v no_o hurt_n from_o they_o we_o do_v not_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o they_o nor_o fortify_v our_o soul_n against_o their_o assault_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v often_o overcome_v and_o lead_v captive_a unto_o sin_n before_o we_o discover_v the_o enemy_n or_o do_v discern_v that_o we_o be_v encounter_v final_o they_o fight_v with_o we_o not_o by_o march_v against_o we_o in_o the_o open_a field_n but_o out_o of_o secret_a ambushment_n when_o we_o fear_v no_o danger_n and_o so_o oftentimes_o put_v we_o to_o flight_n before_o we_o have_v any_o time_n to_o recollect_v and_o marshal_v in_o order_n the_o force_n of_o our_o mind_n or_o to_o make_v any_o head_n against_o their_o fury_n now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a then_o to_o have_v always_o in_o our_o company_n such_o a_o treacherous_a
and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v willing_a to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o perfect_a the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o yet_o as_o one_o say_v vtrobique_fw-la christus_fw-la neutrobique_fw-la peccatum_fw-la christ_n in_o both_o but_o sin_n in_o neither_o unregenerate_a §_o sect._n 2._o that_o this_o conflict_n be_v not_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a second_o this_o conflict_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o those_o who_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o unsanctified_a for_o in_o these_o one_o of_o the_o combatant_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v want_v &_o they_o be_v whole_o rule_v by_o the_o flesh_n under_o their_o chief_a commander_n satan_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o divide_v in_o the_o carnal_a man_n but_o he_o quiet_o reign_v without_o any_o resistance_n and_o possess_v all_o in_o peace_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o he_o any_o power_n of_o opposition_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o sick_a but_o stark_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o 1._o eph._n 2._o 1._o there_o be_v not_o any_o spark_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v 2._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o eph._n 2._o 2._o life_n and_o peace_n satan_n throne_n be_v set_v up_o in_o they_o and_o he_o reign_v not_o only_o like_o a_o king_n but_o also_o like_o a_o god_n in_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n have_v not_o only_a their_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n but_o even_o their_o heart_n &_o soul_n their_o will_n and_o affection_n at_o his_o command_n so_o as_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a nor_o willing_a to_o make_v any_o resistance_n but_o yield_v unto_o he_o cheerful_a obedience_n the_o flesh_n as_o satan_n viceroy_n also_o rule_v in_o they_o and_o they_o willing_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o it_o reign_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v yea_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o mind_n 12._o rom._n 6._o 12._o and_o understanding_n for_o their_o wisdom_n be_v earthly_a carnal_a 15._o jam._n 3._o 15._o and_o devilish_a stand_v in_o direct_a emnitie_n against_o god_n &_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o do_v only_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 7_o rom._n 8._o 7_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n join_v both_o these_o together_o as_o 3._o eph._n 2._o 3._o be_v all_o one_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o they_o be_v whole_o flesh_n so_o all_o their_o action_n be_v fleshly_a 6._o joh._n 3._o 6._o and_o carnal_a for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o which_o iâ—_n bear_v of_o 5._o rom._n 7._o 5._o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v 19_o rom._n 6_o 17._o 19_o work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n they_o yield_v their_o member_n as_o servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o in_o those_o who_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o conflict_n because_o they_o be_v only_a flesh_n and_o no_o spirit_n neither_o can_v it_o right_o be_v say_v as_o augustine_n affirm_v 1136._o august_n contra_fw-la julian_n pelagian_n l._n 6._o cap._n 11._o tit._n 7._o col._n 1136._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o any_o man_n can_v lust_n against_o his_o flesh_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o arise_v §_o sect._n 3._o that_o the_o conflict_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a &_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a differ_v much_o and_o first_o in_o their_o ground_n &_o cause_n from_o which_o they_o arise_v howbeit_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v even_o in_o the_o carnal_a man_n another_o fight_n and_o skirmish_n which_o have_v some_o seem_a show_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v by_o worldly_a and_o civil_a man_n mistake_v for_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o distinguish_v they_o one_o from_o another_o first_o then_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o ground_n and_o cause_n from_o which_o they_o arise_v for_o whereas_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o spiritual_a conflict_n arise_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v infuse_v into_o all_o our_o power_n and_o faculty_n do_v make_v war_n against_o our_o carnal_a corruption_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n the_o conflict_n which_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a arise_v from_o those_o relic_n of_o god_n image_n deface_v in_o we_o oppose_v the_o image_n of_o satan_n and_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n for_o the_o mind_n retain_v some_o small_a spark_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o certain_a common_a notion_n which_o receive_v some_o little_a strength_n and_o lustre_n from_o the_o view_n and_o study_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o a_o large_a increase_n of_o illumination_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o illighten_v the_o mind_n even_o of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n with_o speculative_a and_o literal_a knowledge_n whereby_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sortenable_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n right_a and_o wrong_n with_o which_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o conscience_n be_v direct_v it_o retain_v also_o a_o power_n to_o excuse_v we_o when_o we_o do_v well_o and_o to_o accuse_v condemn_v terrify_v and_o torment_v we_o when_o we_o do_v evil_a so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 15._o rom._n 2_o 15._o write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o the_o will_v likewise_o retain_v a_o kind_n of_o freedom_n not_o only_o about_o thing_n material_o evil_a but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v natural_a civil_a &_o mere_o moral_a though_o herein_o also_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a corrupt_a and_o defective_a and_o these_o relic_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o in_o some_o be_v much_o increase_v and_o rise_v to_o a_o far_o high_a pitch_n and_o degree_n by_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mere_a civil_a grace_n which_o in_o a_o far_o great_a measure_n be_v confer_v upon_o some_o man_n then_o upon_o other_o but_o there_o be_v mingle_v in_o all_o these_o faculty_n a_o sea_n of_o corruption_n with_o some_o small_a drop_n of_o those_o create_a relic_n join_v with_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o inferior_a and_o sensual_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o many_o of_o these_o carnal_a corruption_n be_v in_o their_o special_a kind_n contrary_a one_o to_o another_o although_o they_o general_o agree_v in_o be_v all_o sinful_a and_o evil_a from_o hence_o arise_v this_o war_n and_o discord_n between_o they_o like_v unto_o thief_n and_o robber_n who_o all_o agree_v together_o in_o rob_v and_o spoil_v of_o a_o true_a man_n but_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o when_o they_o come_v to_o divide_v the_o prey_n thus_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o common_a grace_n discern_v in_o particular_a action_n what_o be_v good_a &_o to_o be_v embrace_v and_o what_o be_v evil_a to_o be_v shun_v inform_v the_o conscience_n according_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o itâ—_n censure_n and_o determination_n either_o to_o approve_v we_o for_o the_o do_v of_o good_a &_o forsake_v of_o evil_a or_o to_o condemn_v we_o for_o the_o do_v of_o evil_a and_o neglect_v of_o good_a upon_o which_o censure_n sometime_o the_o will_n be_v excite_v and_o move_v to_o embrace_v that_o which_o the_o conscience_n allow_v &_o to_o refuse_v that_o which_o it_o condemn_v sometime_o be_v transport_v by_o it_o own_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o sometime_o oversway_v with_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o inferior_a will_n carnal_a appetite_n and_o unruly_a passion_n it_o harken_v unto_o they_o and_o stop_v the_o ear_n to_o reason_n and_o conscience_n for_o example_n the_o understanding_n discern_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o reason_n and_o equirie_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n who_o create_v we_o &_o do_v continual_o preserve_v we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o be_v his_o 10._o eph._n 2._o 10._o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o propound_v this_o to_o the_o conscience_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o serve_v he_o the_o which_o
dangerous_a as_o those_o in_o breed_v enemy_n which_o we_o nourish_v in_o our_o own_o bosom_n who_o like_o secret_a traitor_n disarm_v we_o of_o our_o chief_a weapon_n and_o munition_n when_o as_o we_o be_v assault_v with_o those_o profess_a enemy_n and_o lay_v we_o open_a and_o naked_a to_o be_v spoil_v by_o their_o invasion_n and_o wound_v by_o their_o blow_n for_o so_o be_v we_o in_o our_o creation_n through_o god_n infinite_a goodness_n furnish_v with_o such_o impenetrable_a armour_n of_o innocence_n and_o righteousness_n that_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o hellish_a army_n can_v not_o hurt_v we_o and_o therefore_o not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v by_o force_n and_o violence_n he_o entertain_v with_o our_o first_o parentâ—_n a_o treacherous_a parley_n wherein_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o put_v of_o their_o arm_n and_o to_o entertain_v into_o their_o soul_n a_o troop_n of_o his_o tentation_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o enter_v but_o present_o they_o vanquish_v all_o their_o force_n ransack_v their_o soul_n of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o â—_o miserable_a subjection_n through_o his_o hellish_a tyranny_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o keep_v they_o in_o perpetual_a obedience_n he_o do_v not_o only_o kill_v and_o spoil_v the_o natural_a inhabitant_n god_n save_v grace_n but_o place_v even_o in_o the_o chief_a castle_n of_o their_o soul_n a_o strong_a garrison_n of_o carnal_a corruption_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o shall_v reserve_v this_o like_o a_o conquer_a city_n for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o as_o it_o be_v open_v the_o gate_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o tentation_n when_o as_o he_o please_v to_o make_v a_o entrance_n flesh_n §._o sect._n 4._o that_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n can_v not_o hurt_v we_o be_v they_o not_o aid_v by_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n and_o the_o chief_a cause_n and_o mean_n of_o satan_n tyrannous_a sovereignty_n and_o of_o our_o base_a thraldom_n and_o slavery_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o still_o prevail_v and_o hold_v we_o captive_a to_o do_v his_o will_n for_o those_o foreign_a force_n lead_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n can_v never_o vanquish_v we_o unless_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o do_v betray_v we_o into_o their_o hand_n their_o wisdom_n can_v not_o circumvent_v we_o unless_o these_o secret_a traitor_n give_v they_o continual_a intelligence_n of_o all_o advantage_n their_o malice_n and_o power_n can_v not_o hurt_v we_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o strong_a party_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o our_o own_o bosom_n who_o by_o their_o mutinous_a sedition_n and_o civil_a war_n weaken_v we_o and_o strengthen_v they_o neither_o can_v they_o ever_o conquer_v we_o if_o these_o intestine_a rebel_n do_v not_o open_v the_o gate_n and_o let_v in_o the_o troop_n of_o their_o tentation_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o arm_n and_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a christian_n against_o the_o force_n of_o those_o foreign_a enemy_n so_o it_o now_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o former_a this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a warfare_n describe_v this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o teach_v the_o christian_a with_o what_o aid_n and_o supply_n he_o must_v support_v his_o weakness_n in_o these_o dangerous_a encounter_n how_o he_o must_v keep_v under_o these_o wicked_a traitor_n and_o so_o carry_v himself_o and_o menadge_v his_o weapon_n as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o it_o and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n spirit_n §._o sect._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o christian_n this_o fight_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n where_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o enemy_n which_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o in_o this_o warfare_n and_o then_o of_o their_o conflict_n in_o the_o former_a we_o will_v consider_v first_o what_o these_o enemy_n be_v and_o then_o how_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a unto_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o subdue_v &_o keep_v in_o subjection_n to_o they_o which_o fight_v on_o our_o side_n against_o they_o the_o enemy_n which_o thus_o fight_n with_o one_o another_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o innumerable_a army_n of_o their_o motion_n and_o lust_n both_o which_o with_o all_o their_o force_n dwell_v in_o every_o true_a christian_a make_v mutual_a opposition_n the_o one_o nill_v what_o the_o other_o will_v and_o hinder_v and_o destroy_v that_o which_o the_o other_o further_v and_o advance_v this_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o both_o discover_v this_o hostile_a dissension_n and_o contrary_a faction_n in_o the_o same_o man_n and_o the_o opposition_n and_o conflict_n which_o arise_v from_o their_o emnitie_n and_o cohabitation_n their_o natural_a division_n and_o local_a union_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v plain_o of_o this_o conflict_n in_o all_o christian_n gal._n 5._o 17._o 17._o joh._n 3._o 6._o gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o particular_o in_o himself_o where_o he_o thus_o complain_v but_o i_o see_v another_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 7._o 25._o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a or_o war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n and_o again_o i_o myself_o in_o my_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n exhort_v we_o to_o fight_v valiant_o against_o these_o lust_n because_o they_o do_v continual_o make_v war_n against_o us._n dear_o belove_v say_v he_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o 11._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o subsist_v §._o sect._n 2._o the_o divers_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n take_v for_o thing_n material_o subsist_v now_o that_o we_o may_v like_o christ_n faithful_a soldier_n after_o a_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a manner_n thus_o fight_v against_o they_o we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n labour_n to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v lest_o we_o mistake_v our_o enemy_n for_o our_o friend_n to_o which_o end_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o omit_v many_o acceptation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v far_o off_o and_o nothing_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o all_o mankind_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o 12._o all_o gen._n 6._o 12._o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o mankind_n that_o all_o flesh_n be_v 6._o be_v esa_n 40._o 6._o grass_n that_o be_v all_o mankind_n be_v frail_a and_o momentany_a and_o that_o god_n will_v 28._o will_v joel_n 2._o 28._o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v upon_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n 18._o d_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 18._o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n concern_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v his_o humane_a nature_n his_o body_n be_v sever_v from_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o soul_n in_o his_o present_a sense_n and_o feeling_n from_o his_o god_n when_o as_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o bear_v his_o wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o psalmist_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o fear_v 4._o psal_n 56._o 4._o what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o he_o psal_n 56._o 4._o expound_v himself_o in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n in_o god_n say_v he_o have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n alone_o consist_v of_o many_o member_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o cleanse_v 1._o 2._o cor._n 7._o 1._o ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o the_o enemy_n 2._o psal_n 79._o 2._o of_o the_o church_n have_v cruel_o give_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n saint_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o god_n servant_n which_o also_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v give_v to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n sometime_o this_o word_n flesh_n signify_v the_o whole_a
adhere_v to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n unmortify_v and_o uncrucify_v or_o that_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n which_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o continual_o fight_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o malition_n enemy_n that_o assi_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n to_o work_v our_o utter_a overthrow_n unto_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v many_o name_n whereby_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n there_o of_o be_v employ_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a know_v it_o and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o fight_v against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 9_o the_o rom._n 6._o 6._o ephes_n 4._o 22._o col._n 3._o 9_o old_a man_n not_o only_o because_o in_o age_n and_o antiquity_n it_o almost_o match_v humane_a nature_n but_o rather_o to_o imply_v unto_o we_o that_o like_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o old_a age_n have_v have_v much_o experience_n it_o be_v very_o subtle_a and_o politic_a and_o so_o full_a of_o sleight_n and_o stratagem_n that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o exceed_v wary_a and_o watchful_a it_o will_v easy_o circumvent_v us._n it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o 14._o the_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o natural_a man_n because_o this_o corruption_n overspread_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o all_o man_n who_o be_v unregenerate_a for_o howsoever_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n we_o be_v good_a &_o free_a from_o sin_n yet_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n we_o be_v so_o degenerate_a and_o infect_v in_o our_o nature_n with_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o corruption_n that_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a familiar_a and_o easy_a to_o sin_n and_o offend_v god_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v for_o a_o fish_n to_o swim_v a_o bird_n to_o fly_v or_o for_o a_o stone_n to_o descend_v downward_o it_o be_v call_v the_o old_a adam_n to_o lead_v we_o unto_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o it_o spring_v that_o be_v not_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n good_a but_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o as_o they_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o their_o fall_n and_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o they_o derive_v their_o corruption_n unto_o all_o their_o posterity_n and_o have_v first_o defile_v themselves_o with_o this_o spiritual_a leprosy_n do_v also_o infect_v therewith_o all_o that_o numerous_a offspring_n which_o descend_v of_o they_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 10._o the_o 2._o cor._n 9_o 17._o rom._n 8._o 10._o body_n because_o this_o corruption_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o exercise_v itself_o in_o it_o by_o it_o as_o by_o it_o instrument_n in_o the_o commit_n and_o perpetrate_v of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o discern_v what_o body_n the_o apostle_n mean_v he_o call_v it_o the_o 6._o the_o rom._n 6._o 6._o body_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o 11._o the_o col._n 2._o 11._o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o body_n commit_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o 24._o and_o rom._n 7._o 24._o condemnation_n in_o which_o sense_v elizaus_fw-la his_o disciple_n say_v that_o death_n be_v in_o the_o pot_n that_o be_v deadly_a poisonous_a herb_n which_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o die_v who_o have_v taste_v of_o they_o it_o be_v call_v also_o 11_o also_o rom._n 7._o 8._o 11_o sin_n not_o only_o because_o itself_o be_v sin_n but_o also_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o wickedness_n and_o the_o 17._o the_o rom._n 7._o 17._o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o because_o like_o the_o strong_a man_n it_o keep_v sure_a possession_n till_o a_o strong_a come_v and_o dispossess_v it_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o us._n it_o be_v call_v 14._o call_v jam._n 1._o 13._o 14._o evil_n concupiscence_n because_o it_o fill_v we_o with_o sinful_a lust_n and_o make_v we_o to_o to_o stand_v in_o opposition_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n desire_v and_o will_v that_o which_o he_o nill_v and_o condemn_v it_o be_v call_v 1._o call_v heb._n 12._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_n which_o enclose_v or_o beset_v we_o about_o because_o this_o hellish_a captain_n with_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o sinful_a lust_n environ_v we_o on_o every_o side_n so_o as_o we_o can_v possible_o of_o ourselves_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o ambushment_n final_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o 23._o the_o rom._n 7._o 23._o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o 2._o the_o rom_n 8._o 2._o law_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o natural_a man_n action_n guide_v he_o into_o all_o wickedness_n the_o commander_n of_o all_o his_o part_n and_o member_n unto_o who_o injunction_n they_o do_v like_o subject_n yield_v free_a and_o willing_a obedience_n the_o which_o their_o service_n and_o subjection_n be_v in_o the_o end_n reward_v with_o everlasting_a death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n chap._n iii_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o discourse_n scripture_n §._o sect._n 1._o that_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v what_o the_o flesh_n be_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o champion_n in_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o distinct_o know_v what_o it_o be_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o omit_v many_o acceptation_n which_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v general_o for_o all_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o sometime_o more_o special_o for_o some_o one_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o whole_a 24._o whole_a joh._n 4._o 24._o deity_n and_o sometime_o every_o one_o of_o the_o person_n the_o father_n the_o 63._o the_o joh._n 6._o 63._o son_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o 7._o the_o 1._o joh._n 5._o 6._o 7._o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v this_o name_n of_o spirit_n after_o a_o usual_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o howsoever_o god_n and_o every_o of_o these_o holy_a and_o divine_a person_n do_v fight_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o against_o the_o flesh_n see_v it_o be_v their_o grace_n that_o support_v we_o and_o their_o strength_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v by_o spirit_n in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n this_o divine_a nature_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a none_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o 1._o the_o eccles_n 12._o 7._o act._n 7._o 59_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 1._o soul_n of_o man_n even_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v for_o the_o body_n but_o these_o be_v not_o opposite_n and_o enemy_n but_o dear_a friend_n who_o so_o entire_o love_n that_o they_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v separate_v and_o to_o part_v company_n sometime_o it_o signify_v that_o chief_a and_o excellent_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n call_v 47._o call_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o rom._n 12._o 2._o luke_n 1._o 47._o reason_n and_o understanding_n but_o neither_o can_v it_o here_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n because_o this_o spirit_n itself_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a and_o this_o natural_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o against_o this_o spirit_n whereof_o we_o speak_v which_o oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o it_o as_o against_o his_o chief_a enemy_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o vigour_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n itself_o as_o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n sometime_o by_o spirit_n we_o understand_v the_o 18._o the_o luke_n 1._o 15._o gal._n 3._o 2._o act._n 2._o 18._o gifts_z and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o faith_n love_n hope_v joy_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n do_v fight_v against_o they_o they_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o final_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o signify_v a_o new_a quality_n of_o holiness_n create_v and_o wrought_v in_o all_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v renew_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o in_o this_o place_n discourse_n §._o sect._n 2._o what_o we_o be_v
call_v the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o by_o chastize_v whip_a whereas_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signifi_v to_o suppress_v or_o keep_v under_o and_o although_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o those_o who_o according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n fight_v for_o a_o mastery_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v evil_o entreat_v and_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n like_o those_o champion_n who_o either_o with_o their_o sistes_fw-la or_o with_o bag_n of_o sand_n do_v beat_v and_o bruise_v their_o adversary_n till_o they_o be_v black_a and_o blue_a yet_o he_o say_v and_o only_o say_v it_o without_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o paul_n use_v to_o whip_v his_o own_o body_n both_o because_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v so_o much_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o because_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v usual_a among_o the_o ancient_n which_o also_o we_o must_v take_v upon_o his_o word_n see_v he_o neither_o allege_v nor_o in_o truth_n be_v able_a to_o allege_v any_o authority_n for_o it_o his_o other_o argument_n to_o commend_v whip_v and_o afflict_v of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o publican_n smite_v of_o his_o breast_n whereby_o he_o show_v the_o compunction_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o penitent_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n some_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n which_o speak_v of_o fast_v sackcloth_n and_o beat_n of_o the_o breast_n god_n approve_v and_o command_v the_o pay_n of_o voluntary_a vow_n the_o which_o he_o childish_o restrain_v 30._o numb_a 30._o to_o fasting_n and_o other_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o whip_n though_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o it_o in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v and_o final_o he_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o garment_n be_v camel_n hair_n his_o meat_n locust_n his_o bed_n as_o he_o say_v but_o prove_v not_o the_o ground_n his_o house_n the_o desert_n all_o which_o reason_n and_o example_n be_v far_o unfitting_a the_o wit_n of_o such_o a_o subtle_a sophister_n and_o in_o truth_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o suppose_v that_o the_o bare_a repeat_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n and_o that_o like_v abortive_a birth_n they_o will_v present_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o light_v only_o §_o sect._n 3._o that_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o pure_a doctrine_n understand_v by_o the_o flesh_n our_o body_n &_o the_o inferior_a &_o sensitive_a faculty_n only_o and_o thus_o do_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o dream_n or_o dotage_n by_o the_o flesh_n understand_v the_o body_n alone_o but_o when_o they_o be_v most_o awake_a and_o in_o the_o best_a strength_n of_o their_o memory_n and_o understanding_n they_o do_v by_o the_o flesh_n understand_v the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o sensitive_a faculty_n the_o appetite_n and_o imagination_n as_o they_o be_v corrupt_v which_o also_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o only_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o though_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o flesh_n not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n but_o also_o with_o a_o certain_a emphasis_n call_v it_o sin_n it_o 17._o rom._n 7._o 17._o self_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o spirit_n they_o understand_v the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o reason_n understanding_n and_o will_n which_o they_o magnify_v and_o extol_v as_o though_o it_o be_v free_a in_o itself_o from_o all_o corruption_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a &_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o flesh_n fight_v against_o it_o continual_o with_o all_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o thus_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n 3._o aquin_n in_o rom._n 7._o lect_n 3._o tend_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o reason_n desire_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o lewis_n de_fw-fr granada_n say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n two_o principal_a part_n which_o of_o divine_n be_v call_v the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a part_n and_o that_o in_o the_o superior_a 7._o l._n grenâ—t_n the_o perfect_a amoâ—is_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o will_n and_o understanding_n which_o rule_v the_o will_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v it_o eye_n and_o guide_v in_o the_o inferior_a be_v the_o sensitive_a appetite_n with_o the_o imagination_n which_o also_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o appetite_n of_o which_o it_o be_v move_v and_o these_o part_n he_o make_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o common_a wealth_n in_o man_n the_o one_o of_o beast_n the_o other_o of_o 19_o dulcis_fw-la precator_fw-la lib._n 1._o par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 19_o angel_n that_o he_o call_v else_o where_o the_o flesh_n concupiscence_n sensuality_n or_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n whence_o all_o the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v arise_v as_o it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o make_v inordinate_a through_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o compare_v the_o superior_a part_n to_o a_o wife_n of_o so_o great_a beauty_n nobility_n and_o wisdom_n as_o be_v possible_o incident_a to_o that_o sex_n make_v the_o man_n happy_a who_o be_v marry_v unto_o she_o and_o the_o inferior_a part_n he_o compare_v to_o a_o servant_n a_o witch_n and_o sorceress_n upon_o who_o love_n this_o man_n be_v so_o besot_v that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o prey_n to_o his_o slave_n etc._n etc._n exercise_n §._o sect._n 4._o that_o the_o practice_n of_o popish_a mortification_n plain_o show_v that_o by_o the_o flesh_n they_o understand_v the_o body_n only_o their_o mortification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o this_o be_v their_o pure_a conceit_n concern_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v whole_o corrupt_a how_o great_a be_v the_o corruption_n for_o in_o their_o practice_n they_o manifest_o show_v that_o by_o the_o flesh_n they_o understand_v the_o body_n see_v for_o the_o mortification_n thereof_o they_o appoint_v only_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o vex_v torment_a and_o weaken_v thereof_o as_o penance_n pilgrimage_n watch_n whip_n rough_a clothing_n hard_a lodging_n and_o such_o like_a suppose_v that_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n when_o they_o make_v war_n against_o their_o own_o body_n by_o afflict_v and_o punish_v it_o wherein_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o slander_v they_o i_o will_v insert_v a_o history_n of_o 1._o memor_n lib._n 2_o in_o tract_n de_fw-fr satisfact_n cap._n 1._o monkish_a mortification_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o their_o famous_a s._n clematus_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o ladder_n of_o paradise_n and_o in_o the_o five_o staff_n of_o his_o ladder_n which_o story_n for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o lewis_n of_o granada_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o memorial_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n as_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o mortification_n and_o be_v most_o unfaithful_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o one_o hopkins_n a_o priest_n for_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o english_a catholic_n and_o not_o to_o alter_v his_o method_n though_o most_o confuse_a because_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o sort_v and_o suit_v to_o the_o matter_n nor_o to_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o view_v over_o every_o particular_a in_o that_o heap_n of_o trash_n brief_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o himself_o come_v into_o a_o much_o admire_a monastery_n he_o see_v among_o the_o monk_n in_o their_o practice_n of_o penitence_n such_o wonderful_a thing_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o negligent_a have_v not_o see_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o slothful_a have_v not_o hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a to_o wit_n such_o thing_n and_o word_n as_o may_v overcome_v with_o violence_n even_o god_n himself_o and_o such_o fashion_n and_o endeavour_n as_o will_v speedy_o incline_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n for_o say_v he_o i_o see_v some_o of_o the_o penitent_n stand_v abroad_o in_o the_o open_a air_n watch_v there_o whole_a night_n until_o the_o morning_n never_o move_v their_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n and_o when_o they_o be_v grievous_o vex_v with_o drowsiness_n come_v upon_o they_o they_o offer_v force_n to_o nature_n and_o will_v not_o take_v any_o rest_n but_o revile_v themselves_o and_o with_o disgrace_n and_o contumely_n offer_v against_o their_o own_o person_n they_o rouse_v up_o their_o spirit_n other_o i_o see_v stand_v in_o prayer_n and_o have_v their_o hand_n bind_v
soul_n and_o not_o to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v call_v the_o evil_n which_o enclose_v we_o namely_o all_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o final_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o law_n of_o death_n and_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o chief_a commander_n and_o supreme_a sovereign_n which_o as_o all_o confess_v be_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n and_o herein_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n second_o the_o action_n reason_v 2_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o flesh_n do_v prove_v this_o for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o covet_v desire_v or_o lust_n gal._n 5._o 17._o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n 5._o gal._n 5._o 17_o non_fw-la hic_fw-la carnem_fw-la apellat_fw-la corpus_fw-la alioquin_fw-la quomodo_fw-la concupiscit_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la non_fw-la caâ—nâ—_n est_fw-la sed_fw-la animae_fw-la chrysost_fw-la in_o gal._n 5._o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o say_v he_o how_o can_v the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o lust_n see_v lust_a belong_v not_o to_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v move_v and_o not_o which_o move_v as_o be_v not_o â—ragent_n but_o a_o patient_a three_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o flesh_n show_v plain_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o to_o understand_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o reason_n 3_o diverse_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n name_v not_o only_a adultery_n uncleanness_n 20._o cal._n 5._o 9_o 20._o murder_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a but_o also_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n heresy_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o not_o proper_o and_o immediate_o of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o austin_n observe_v who_o know_v not_o say_v he_o that_o idol-seruice_n emnitie_n contention_n emulation_n stomach_n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 14_o cap._n 2._o dissension_n heresy_n envy_v be_v rather_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o mind_n then_o of_o the_o flesh_n see_v it_o may_v be_v that_o for_o idolatry_n or_o some_o error_n of_o heresy_n a_o man_n may_v abstain_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n where_o further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a but_o also_o in_o the_o godly_a and_o sanctify_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o flesh_n or_o part_n unregenerate_a for_o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v see_v they_o only_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n and_o they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n soul_n §._o sect._n 4._o reason_n 4._o original_a corruption_n have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n four_o the_o corruption_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o in_o the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o flesh_n have_v overspread_v not_o the_o body_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n &_o soul_n for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o deface_v which_o principal_o consist_v in_o wisdom_n original_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o these_o be_v chief_o and_o immeadiate_o seat_v not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o whole_a man_n the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n need_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n because_o all_o his_o power_n and_o part_n be_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v the_o which_o will_v better_a appear_v if_o we_o consider_v of_o some_o particular_n for_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v seat_v as_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n not_o only_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o natural_a 14._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discerue_v but_o also_o the_o relic_n thereof_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o we_o see_v but_o as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o in_o which_o regard_n christ_n tell_v 38._o 1_o cor._n 13_o 38._o peter_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mean_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n human_a reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o unto_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n and_o doubt_v error_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o conscience_n also_o there_o be_v stupidity_n and_o terror_n whereby_o it_o be_v either_o asleep_a and_o observe_v not_o our_o action_n to_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o accuse_v we_o for_o evil_a or_o be_v awaken_v do_v with_o horrible_a fury_n pursue_v and_o terrify_v we_o admit_v of_o no_o pacification_n in_o the_o cogitation_n and_o imagination_n vanity_n and_o much_o wickedness_n according_a to_o that_o gen._n 6._o 5._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n see_v that_o 5._o gen._n 6._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o final_o in_o the_o will_n remain_v much_o averseness_n to_o good_a and_o proneness_n to_o evil_a great_a rebellion_n and_o stubbornness_n against_o god_n whereby_o we_o resist_v his_o holy_a 10._o jer._n 17._o 10._o wil._n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o our_o will_n there_o be_v no_o inclination_n unto_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a unless_o god_n first_o work_v it_o in_o us._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o corruption_n 5._o philip._n 2._o 12._o bernard_n de_fw-fr aduentu_fw-la domini_fw-la serm._n 5._o of_o soul_n &_o body_n according_a to_o that_o of_o bernard_n as_o say_v he_o the_o old_a adam_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o profess_v he_o whole_o so_o now_o let_v christ_n have_v all_o who_o have_v create_v all_o and_o redeem_v all_o and_o will_v also_o glorify_v all_o friend_n §._o sect._n 5._o reason_n 5._o because_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o enemy_n but_o love_a friend_n five_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o like_o mortal_a enemy_n in_o hostile_a manner_n they_o fight_v together_o seek_v one_o another_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n but_o such_o emnitie_n be_v not_o between_o the_o soul_n 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o body_n for_o than_o they_o will_v seek_v one_o another_o overthrow_n whereas_o contrariwise_o they_o mutual_o love_v and_o cherish_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o be_v much_o grieve_v when_o they_o must_v part_v asunder_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n 29._o eph._n 5._o 28._o 29._o ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v it_o and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o will_v the_o husband_n to_o love_v his_o wife_n as_o his_o own_o body_n and_o this_o argument_n chrysostome_n use_v whereas_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o 5._o chrysost_n in_o gal._n 5._o twofold_a knowledge_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o to_o wit_v not_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o virtue_n and_o maliciousness_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o oppose_v they_o will_v destroy_v one_o another_o as_o water_n fire_n and_o light_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n now_o whereas_o the_o opposition_n and_o fight_n be_v not_o between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n hereof_o it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o by_o flesh_n to_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o corruption_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o these_o enemy_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n and_o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o a_o create_a quality_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o contrariwise_o we_o be_v by_o the_o flesh_n to_o understand_v not_o our_o bodily_a substance_n but_o the_o sinful_a quality_n of_o corruption_n which_o have_v defile_v soul_n and_o body_n 18._o §_o sect._n 6._o the_o sixth_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 18._o six_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o he_o
spirit_n say_v he_o serve_v the_o flesh_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v fleshly_a so_o the_o flesh_n serve_v 20._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 13._o c._n 20._o the_o spirit_n be_v fit_o call_v spiritual_a not_o because_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o spirit_n but_o because_o by_o a_o admirable_a facility_n and_o readiness_n to_o obey_v it_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o government_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n 27._o §._o sect._n 4_o the_o second_o objection_n ground_v â—n_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 27._o the_o second_o reason_n object_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 27._o but_o i_o keep_v under_o or_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o chastise_v my_o body_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o myself_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n where_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o body_n as_o they_o think_v 27._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o the_o enemy_n against_o which_o he_o fight_v and_o the_o chief_a object_n of_o mortification_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o body_n be_v corrupt_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n 23._o rom._n 7._o 23._o and_o that_o sin_n hold_v part_n of_o his_o residence_n even_o in_o our_o earthly_a member_n in_o which_o regard_n this_o natural_a corruption_n be_v to_o be_v subdue_v even_o in_o the_o body_n by_o those_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v prescribe_v as_o fasting_n watch_n laborious_a exercise_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o our_o spiritual_a calling_n and_o to_o this_o he_o exhort_v us._n col._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o 5._o col._n 3._o 5._o the_o earth_n whereby_o he_o mean_v those_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o our_o earthly_a member_n to_o wit_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o exempt_v the_o soul_n from_o be_v the_o seat_n also_o of_o natural_a corruption_n yea_o even_o the_o chief_a palace_n where_o sin_n dwell_v second_o i_o answer_v that_o by_o body_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o substance_n 14._o rom._n 7._o 14._o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o whole_a corrupt_a man_n or_o part_v unregenerate_a both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o call_v himself_o carnal_a extend_v this_o fleshly_a corruption_n to_o his_o whole_a person_n even_o as_o by_o member_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o special_a sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o member_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o collosian_o explain_v it_o and_o this_o he_o call_v this_o 24._o this_o rom._n 7._o 23._o 24._o body_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o member_n and_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o say_v that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v 6._o be_v rom._n 6._o 6._o crucify_a with_o christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o final_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o 6._o c_o col._n 2._o 11._o 6._o namely_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n where_o by_o death_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la whereby_o 10._o d_o rom._n 8._o 10._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o quicken_a of_o the_o inner_a man_n to_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n 6._o §_o sect._n 5._o the_o three_o objection_n ground_v â—n_o the_o apost_n word_n rom._n 12._o 6._o three_o they_o object_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o 6._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o reason_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a namely_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o body_n here_o we_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o understand_v the_o body_n alone_o but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a the_o person_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o this_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n by_o one_o part_n to_o signify_v the_o whole_a person_n and_o as_o by_o the_o body_n to_o include_v the_o soul_n so_o in_o other_o place_n by_o the_o soul_n to_o include_v the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v and_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n be_v 26._o ezech._n 18._o 4._o gen._n 46._o 26._o threescore_o and_o six_o and_o thus_o ambrose_n expound_v this_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o call_v it_o mortal_a body_n understand_v locum_fw-la mortal_a ergo_fw-la corpus_fw-la dicer_n totum_fw-la homiâ—en_fw-la significavit_fw-la ambro_n â—n_fw-la huâ—c_fw-la locum_fw-la the_o whole_a man_n because_o they_o who_o obey_v sin_n be_v call_v mortal_a for_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o that_o sin_v shall_v die_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o none_o shall_v be_v judge_v without_o their_o body_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o name_v the_o body_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o soul_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o body_n but_o first_o and_o principal_o in_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o four_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o chief_a poison_n of_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o sensitive_a and_o inferior_a faculty_n see_v experience_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o mind_n reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v infect_v by_o they_o and_o so_o blind_v and_o miss_v 〈…〉_o sion_fw-la and_o carnal_a concupiscence_n that_o man_n give_v t_o 〈…〉_o over_o to_o all_o sensuality_n and_o become_v like_a unto_o 〈…〉_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o indeed_o the_o poison_n of_o 〈…〉_o cee_o taint_v the_o concupiscence_n appetite_n affection_n and_o all_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n and_o that_o they_o be_v infect_v do_v infuse_v their_o poison_n into_o the_o superior_a faculty_n and_o like_o filthy_a sink_n of_o sin_n do_v send_v up_o noisome_a scent_n into_o the_o upper_a part_n the_o mind_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o object_n move_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o sense_n the_o will_v and_o understanding_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o this_o little_a common_a wealth_n of_o man_n the_o lust_n and_o passion_n like_o rebel_n rise_v against_o reason_n their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a final_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v draw_v to_o think_v on_o that_o evil_n which_o the_o heart_n affect_v and_o be_v corrupt_v by_o give_v way_n to_o these_o sinful_a lust_n and_o by_o plot_v &_o devise_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v but_o yet_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o fountain_n of_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a part_n for_o the_o poison_n be_v first_o send_v from_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v infect_v and_o corrupt_a return_n it_o back_o again_o to_o the_o mind_n even_o as_o the_o liver_n send_v gross_a black_a blood_n to_o the_o spleen_n which_o regurgitate_v and_o overflow_a send_v it_o back_o again_o to_o the_o liver_n and_o so_o the_o fountain_n of_o blood_n be_v corrupt_v it_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a body_n neither_o do_v this_o intestine_a rebellion_n arise_v first_o from_o the_o inferior_a and_o subject_a part_n but_o from_o the_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o their_o superior_n whereby_o they_o be_v misgovern_a either_o through_o loose_a negligence_n or_o desperate_a maliciousness_n for_o why_o do_v the_o heart_n affect_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o because_o the_o mind_n esteem_v it_o the_o judgement_n approve_v it_o &_o the_o will_n choose_v it_o if_o not_o simple_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v bait_v with_o some_o worldly_a profit_n preferment_n or_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n but_o it_o may_v be_v further_o urge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o deep_a judgement_n that_o notwithstanding_o be_v much_o corrupt_v in_o their_o heart_n passion_n and_o affection_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n yet_o not_o save_v knowledge_n and_o though_o they_o have_v great_a illumination_n yet_o no_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n to_o apply_v this_o light_n after_o a_o holy_a manner_n to_o particular_a action_n for_o this_o christian_n prudence_n in_o do_v any_o thing_n first_o propound_v the_o end_n of_o the_o action_n which_o move_v we_o to_o
and_o until_o he_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o victory_n unto_o we_o and_o by_o his_o powerful_a spirit_n which_o be_v infinite_o strong_a than_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n do_v vanquish_v this_o mighty_a tyrant_n give_v he_o a_o deadly_a wound_n of_o which_o he_o continual_o languish_v and_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o regency_n do_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o 34._o in_o johan._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 34._o point_n with_o the_o say_n of_o cyrill_n the_o voluptuous_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n without_o doubt_n be_v of_o mighty_a power_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o divert_v from_o all_o honesty_n and_o goodness_n itself_o §_o sect._n 2_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o but_o least_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v shall_v contemn_v this_o enemy_n as_o be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a because_o it_o be_v in_o part_n mortify_v &_o the_o strength_n thereof_o abate_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n know_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o so_o puissant_a and_o powerful_a as_o in_o those_o who_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a corruption_n yet_o it_o be_v exceed_o strong_a and_o mighty_a whether_o we_o consider_v it_o simple_o in_o itself_o as_o it_o work_v and_o rebell_v in_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v or_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_a part_n the_o former_a be_v notable_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o show_v that_o this_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o any_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n that_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n it_o wrought_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o so_o abuse_v the_o law_n which_o be_v purposely_o give_v to_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v his_o corruption_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o give_v strength_n life_n and_o vigour_n unto_o it_o whereby_o the_o law_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n become_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n further_n show_v 8._o vers_fw-la 8._o the_o power_n of_o his_o fleshly_a corruption_n he_o say_v that_o it_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n to_o deceive_v and_o slay_v he_o work_v 9_o vers_fw-la 9_o death_n unto_o he_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o it_o overcome_v he_o 10._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o like_o a_o slave_n sell_v he_o under_o sin_n that_o it_o make_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o allow_v not_o to_o omit_v the_o good_a which_o he_o affect_v and_o 11._o vers_fw-la 11._o commit_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o hate_v that_o though_o he_o be_v delight_v 12._o vers_fw-la 12._o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o desire_a to_o obey_v it_o yet_o evil_a be_v present_a with_o bim_n that_o though_o he_o constant_o resolve_v to_o serve_v 13._o vers_fw-la 13._o god_n yet_o the_o flesh_n like_o a_o strong_a rebel_n make_v war_n against_o 14._o vers_fw-la 14._o he_o do_v often_o foil_n and_o overcome_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n yea_o of_o such_o force_n and_o might_n do_v this_o holy_a apostle_n find_v the_o flesh_n in_o he_o that_o it_o force_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n so_o else_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o so_o subdue_v but_o that_o it_o continual_o make_v war_n against_o the_o part_n regenerate_v and_o stand_v in_o such_o strong_a opposition_n against_o it_o that_o the_o godly_a can_v do_v the_o good_a they_o will_v with_o who_o the_o apostle_n peter_n agree_v tell_v 11._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o we_o that_o the_o fleshly_a lust_n do_v fight_v against_o our_o soul_n final_o as_o it_o hinder_v we_o often_o time_n from_o yield_v any_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o enforce_v we_o to_o transgress_v it_o so_o when_o we_o do_v perform_v any_o duty_n which_o it_o require_v it_o so_o defile_v and_o stain_v they_o that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o prophet_n that_o our_o best_a righteousness_n be_v but_o like_o a_o pollute_a 6._o esa_fw-la 64._o 6._o cloth_n now_o this_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n unless_o it_o be_v wound_v subdue_v and_o keep_v under_o by_o god_n spirit_n be_v always_o in_o it_o full_a vigour_n yea_o in_o daily_a growth_n notwithstanding_o all_o natural_a mean_n which_o can_v be_v use_v for_o the_o decay_n of_o nature_n itself_o do_v not_o make_v it_o decay_v but_o even_o in_o sickness_n it_o retain_v health_n and_o vigour_n and_o when_o through_o old_a age_n the_o body_n be_v weak_a and_o decrepit_a it_o continue_v firm_a and_o strong_a spirit_n §_o sect_n 3._o that_o the_o flesh_n it_o mighty_a be_v consider_v comparative_o with_o the_o spirit_n so_o also_o if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o spiritual_a part_n the_o flesh_n be_v much_o great_a and_o strong_a and_o therefore_o will_v easy_o overcome_v it_o and_o quench_v all_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o if_o god_n shall_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v support_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o strength_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o not_o continual_o send_v we_o new_a supply_n and_o uphold_v we_o with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v receive_v but_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n 23._o rom._n 8._o 23._o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o harvest_n the_o whole_a crop_n of_o grace_n be_v reserve_v till_o we_o shall_v receive_v with_o it_o the_o fullnes_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o flesh_n in_o quantiiy_n do_v so_o much_o exceed_v the_o spirit_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o corinthyans_n tho_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n be_v carnal_a and_o but_o babe_n in_o christ_n yea_o have_a himself_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o chap._n 1._o 2._o receive_v such_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n he_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o great_a corruption_n acknowlege_v 14._o rom._n 7._o 14._o that_o he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o divine_n compare_v the_o flesh_n to_o the_o great_a giant_n goliath_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o little_a david_n and_o not_o unfit_o for_o as_o david_n be_v far_o unequal_a to_o the_o mighty_a giant_n and_o therefore_o prevail_v not_o against_o he_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n assist_v he_o in_o who_o name_n he_o come_v against_o he_o so_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n only_o the_o spirit_n get_v victory_n over_o the_o flesh_n god_n give_v it_o strength_n to_o overcome_v because_o it_o fight_v his_o own_o battle_n lust_n §._o sect._n 4._o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o â—â—_o fleshly_a lust_n final_o unto_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v add_v their_o multitude_n for_o though_o they_o be_v one_o in_o name_n to_o note_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o like_a sinful_a nature_n and_o as_o one_o combine_v in_o malice_n to_o work_v our_o destruction_n so_o be_v they_o many_o in_o number_n even_o whole_a legion_n of_o unlawful_a lust_n which_o continual_o multiply_v themselves_o by_o beget_v a_o new_a offspring_n after_o the_o old_a be_v kill_v and_o subdue_v whereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n will_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n speak_v plural_o of_o they_o as_o be_v many_o even_o a_o whole_a army_n which_o make_v war_n against_o us._n security_n §_o sect._n 5._o that_o the_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n 〈…〉_o we_o tâ—_n shake_v of_o all_o security_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o shake_v of_o all_o security_n arise_v from_o contempt_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o see_v they_o be_v so_o mighty_a in_o strength_n and_o many_o in_o number_n let_v we_o use_v so_o much_o the_o more_o care_n diligence_n and_o vigilance_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o their_o fury_n buckle_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n both_o for_o the_o weaken_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o nourish_a and_o strengthen_v of_o god_n grace_n in_o us._n especial_o let_v we_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o boast_n desire_v he_o by_o our_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n abate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o sinful_a lust_n thereof_o and_o re_fw-la enforce_v and_o strengthen_v the_o army_n of_o
his_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o we_o by_o send_v to_o they_o daily_o new_a â—iâ—es_n and_o â—â—esh_a supply_n that_o so_o in_o the_o end_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o victory_n courageous_a §_o sect_n 6._o that_o the_o might_n of_o our_o enemy_n 〈…〉_o discourage_v 〈…〉_o courageous_a neither_o shall_v the_o power_n of_o these_o spiritual_a enemy_n daunt_v and_o discourage_v we_o anâ—_n so_o make_v we_o cowardly_a to_o she_o or_o yield_v ourselves_o as_o slave_n unto_o they_o because_o be_v so_o much_o too_o strong_a for_o we_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o with_o stand_v their_o fury_n or_o obtain_v victory_n but_o let_v we_o still_o remember_v that_o we_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v on_o our_o side_n we_o be_v sure_a if_o we_o will_v but_o fight_v to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o end_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o our_o grand_a captain_n jesus_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n overcome_v sin_n and_o lead_v it_o captive_a upon_o his_o cross_n triumph_v glorious_o over_o it_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n so_o as_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v us._n with_o which_o meditation_n the_o apostle_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v himself_o in_o his_o tedious_a conflict_n with_o the_o flesh_n for_o have_v pitiful_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n he_o present_o 9_o 2_o sam._n 2d_o 9_o add_v i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n by_o who_o alone_o he_o have_v obtain_v strength_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o fight_n and_o be_v assure_v in_o the_o end_n to_o get_v the_o victory_n yea_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n have_v apply_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n â—f_fw-mi his_o death_n whereby_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o our_o flesh_n such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o recover_v oâ—_n it_o but_o languish_v in_o a_o continual_a consumption_n until_o by_o our_o death_n it_o be_v full_o abolish_v and_o therefore_o when_o we_o like_v weak_a and_o white-livered_n soldier_n be_v tire_v in_o the_o fight_n let_v we_o fly_v to_o the_o standard_n and_o fight_n under_o the_o shield_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v our_o true_a eleazar_n the_o comfort_n of_o god_n and_o so_o mighty_a and_o omnipotent_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n alone_o only_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o fight_v with_o he_o in_o the_o battle_n that_o so_o we_o may_v also_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o glorious_a triumph_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o though_o our_o spiritual_a part_n be_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o the_o whole_a harvest_n though_o it_o be_v but_o small_a in_o quantity_n yet_o it_o be_v full_a of_o virtue_n and_o vigour_n the_o god_n of_o life_n give_v life_n unto_o it_o and_o like_o a_o little_a quintessence_n which_o be_v strong_a in_o operation_n by_o that_o virtue_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n than_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o common_a water_n whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o flesh_n though_o it_o be_v much_o great_a and_o strong_a yet_o be_v depute_v to_o mortification_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o fatal_a blow_n of_o which_o it_o daily_o languish_v and_o decay_v it_o be_v a_o giant_n indeed_o in_o strength_n and_o bigness_n but_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o a_o deadly_a consumption_n pinâ—th_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o it_o be_v whole_o abolish_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n as_o a_o child_n in_o age_n statute_n yet_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a growth_n until_o it_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n and_o a_o perfect_a age_n in_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a than_o it_o power_n and_o strength_n 〈…〉_o §_o sect_n 1._o 〈…〉_o it_o now_o remain_v in_o the_o next_o place_n have_v see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o also_o consider_v of_o the_o policy_n of_o this_o enemy_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v great_a in_o itself_o so_o also_o most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a unto_o us._n for_o howsoever_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v very_o great_a yet_o the_o policy_n thereof_o do_v far_o exceed_v it_o for_o be_v not_o a_o possess_a enemy_n but_o a_o secret_a traitor_n it_o be_v more_o exercise_v in_o cunning_a undermine_v of_o our_o safety_n with_o subtle_a sleight_n and_o politic_a stratagem_n then_o in_o assault_v we_o after_o a_o open_a and_o hostile_a manner_n with_o strength_n and_o violence_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o heart_n whereby_o he_o understand_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o remain_v unregenerate_a be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o desperate_o wicked_a in_o this_o depth_n of_o fraud_n that_o none_o can_v 10._o jer._n 17._o 10._o know_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v omniscient_a and_o know_v all_o thing_n for_o howsoever_o satan_n the_o old_a serpent_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a ability_n and_o long_a experience_n may_v be_v more_o cunning_a and_o politic_a in_o himself_o yet_o his_o deceit_n be_v not_o so_o great_a in_o abuse_v and_o wrong_v we_o as_o be_v the_o deceit_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o ourselves_o yea_o of_o every_o power_n faculty_n and_o member_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n of_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o know_v our_o most_o hide_a imagination_n and_o secret_a intention_n it_o can_v take_v advantage_n of_o they_o to_o work_v our_o own_o overthrow_n where_o as_o satan_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o can_v by_o all_o his_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n so_o much_o endamage_v us._n and_o in_o this_o respect_n satan_n can_v deceive_v we_o unless_o our_o own_o flesh_n assist_v he_o do_v first_o deceive_v we_o whereof_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v pure_a from_o all_o fleshly_a corruption_n and_o most_o free_a from_o this_o carnal_a guile_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v deceive_v with_o satan_n policy_n and_o most_o subtle_a stratagem_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o own_o flesh_n can_v easy_o abuse_v and_o cozen_v we_o though_o it_o have_v no_o help_n at_o all_o from_o the_o arch-enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n to_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o man_n in_o this_o age_n grow_v by_o their_o long_a experience_n very_o politic_a and_o unless_o they_o be_v sanctify_v with_o god_n grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n very_o subtle_a crafty_a and_o full_a of_o fraud_n so_o the_o flesh_n exceed_v and_o abound_v in_o fraud_n and_o treachery_n 7._o §_o sect._n 2._o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o rom._n 8._o 7._o now_o this_o fraud_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v most_o malicious_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v most_o pernicious_a unto_o us._n the_o former_a appear_v in_o that_o it_o take_v part_n with_o sathan_n the_o wicked_a one_o against_o god_n himself_o the_o chief_a goodness_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v emnitie_n against_o god_n and_o that_o this_o policy_n be_v most_o pernicious_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_a first_o because_o it_o often_o prevail_v and_o much_o deceive_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n complain_v rom._n 7._o 11._o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o in_o which_o regard_n that_o may_v just_o be_v 11._o rom._n 7._o 11._o say_v unto_o we_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n trust_v you_o not_o in_o a_o friend_n put_v you_o not_o confidence_n in_o a_o guide_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o mouth_n from_o she_o that_o lie_v in_o thy_o bosom_n for_o so_o often_o and_o common_o be_v we_o hereby_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n saying_n he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n second_o the_o perniciousnesse_n of_o this_o policy_n unto_o we_o hereby_o appear_v 26._o pro._n 28._o 26._o in_o that_o it_o tend_v unto_o no_o less_o hurt_n than_o our_o death_n and_o utter_a destruction_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o wisdom_n 6._o rom._n 8._o 6._o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n and_o therefore_o he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o that_o sin_n or_o his_o sinful_a corruption_n deceive_v &_o slay_v 11._o rom._n 7._o 11._o he_o because_o
suffer_v the_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o molest_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o notwithstanding_o he_o so_o earnest_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o they_o that_o the_o al-sufficiency_n of_o his_o grace_n assist_v he_o may_v appear_v and_o his_o power_n may_v be_v glorious_o manifest_v in_o his_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n second_o god_n be_v more_o glorify_v when_o as_o we_o see_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o natural_a corruption_n and_o our_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n want_v and_o many_o infirmity_n of_o our_o spiritual_a part_n be_v move_v hereby_o to_o attribute_v the_o whole_a glory_n and_o praise_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o alone_a mercy_n of_o god_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o persect_v thereof_o and_o utter_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o righteousness_n do_v whole_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o the_o perfect_a and_o al-sufficient_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n where_o as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o perfection_n in_o holiness_n we_o will_v hardly_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o attribute_v something_o unto_o ourselves_o three_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v more_o manifest_v and_o glorify_v when_o as_o he_o do_v his_o great_a work_n by_o contrary_a mean_n and_o cause_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n will_v rather_o hinder_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o 9_o joh._n 9_o 41._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o apoc._n 3._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o blind_v that_o we_o may_v see_v foolish_a that_o we_o may_v become_v wise_a poor_a that_o he_o may_v enrich_v we_o weak_a that_o we_o may_v be_v strong_a imperfect_a in_o our_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o more_o perfection_n and_o final_o will_v have_v we_o pass_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o heavenly_a happiness_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v perfect_o sanctify_v we_o and_o present_o give_v we_o eternal_a glory_n but_o to_o give_v this_o blessedness_n to_o we_o who_o have_v so_o many_o want_n and_o corruption_n yea_o to_o make_v our_o imperfection_n to_o serve_v as_o mean_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o happiness_n this_o do_v exceed_o magnify_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n four_o we_o be_v hereby_o make_v more_o thankful_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o more_o cheerful_a in_o sing_v to_o his_o praise_n when_o we_o be_v support_v and_o save_v notwithstanding_o our_o imperfection_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v endue_v we_o at_o the_o first_o with_o all_o perfection_n for_o the_o more_o sensible_a we_o be_v of_o god_n benefit_n the_o better_a we_o esteem_v they_o and_o so_o consequent_o receive_v they_o with_o great_a thankfulness_n but_o the_o more_o we_o have_v find_v the_o want_n of_o they_o and_o how_o little_a we_o have_v deserve_v they_o the_o more_o sensible_o do_v we_o apprehend_v their_o excellency_n when_o we_o enjoy_v they_o the_o more_o we_o have_v groan_v and_o labour_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n the_o more_o weereioyce_v when_o we_o a_o 〈…〉_o ed_z from_o they_o and_o our_o restore_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o in_o perfection_n unto_o perfection_n be_v much_o more_o acceptable_a then_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d always_o be_v preserve_v in_o it_o even_o as_o iâ—_n give_v we_o more_o contentment_n have_v be_v poor_a to_o be_v make_v then_o to_o be_v bear_v rich_a to_o enjoy_v our_o liberty_n after_o thraldom_n theâ—_n if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v embondaged_a and_o make_v we_o more_o thank_v full_a to_o our_o benefactor_n when_o as_o by_o they_o we_o have_v be_v adopt_v then_o when_o we_o have_v be_v bear_v to_o a_o goodly_a inheritance_n and_o so_o in_o the_o like_a case_n we_o be_v more_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o free_v we_o from_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n by_o little_a and_o little_a then_o if_o at_o the_o first_o he_o have_v make_v we_o pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o for_o give_v we_o victory_n over_o the_o flesh_n after_o a_o painful_a and_o doubtful_a conflict_n then_o if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v assault_v but_o have_v always_o enjoy_v a_o secure_a peace_n and_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v through_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v lead_v captive_a unto_o sin_n and_o thereby_o force_v lamentable_o to_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o 25._o rom._n 7._o 24._o 25._o this_o death_n do_v present_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o have_v deliver_v he_o burst_v forth_o into_o thankful_a praise_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n last_o hereby_o we_o more_o glorify_v god_n when_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o our_o growth_n in_o sanctification_n and_o in_o all_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o resist_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o begin_v continue_v and_o increase_v they_o in_o we_o which_o if_o they_o be_v always_o from_o the_o beginning_n perfect_a in_o we_o we_o will_v think_v they_o to_o be_v some_o natural_a faculty_n and_o ability_n and_o not_o give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o do_v chief_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n humility_n §._o sect._n 3._o that_o this_o conflict_n â—â—_o profitable_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o train_v they_o up_o in_o humility_n second_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o flesh_n still_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o daily_o to_o assault_v we_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o our_o own_o good_a and_o the_o further_a and_o assure_v of_o our_o heavenly_a happiness_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o train_v we_o up_o in_o humility_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o subdue_v our_o pride_n and_o all_o vainglorious_a conceit_n which_o above_o all_o other_o vice_n be_v most_o odious_a and_o hateful_a when_o as_o we_o see_v and_o consider_v what_o a_o miserable_a vastation_n and_o spoil_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o excellent_a endowment_n which_o we_o have_v by_o creation_n sin_n have_v make_v in_o we_o how_o it_o have_v poison_v corrupt_a and_o disable_v all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n how_o it_o have_v make_v we_o unfit_a for_o any_o good_a thing_n and_o prone_a unto_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o these_o stain_n and_o blot_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n do_v in_o a_o great_a part_n remain_v in_o we_o after_o our_o regeneration_n so_o assault_v we_o with_o all_o malice_n and_o fury_n darken_v our_o understanding_n wound_v our_o conscience_n pervert_v our_o will_n harden_v our_o heart_n and_o corrupt_v and_o disorder_v all_o our_o affection_n that_o be_v we_o not_o continual_o assist_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n we_o shall_v sink_v and_o fall_v in_o the_o conflict_n and_o be_v make_v a_o easy_a pray_v to_o our_o malicious_a enemy_n this_o may_v well_o subdue_v our_o lofty_a and_o proud_a conceit_n and_o make_v we_o pull_v down_o with_o shame_n our_o peacock_n plume_n when_o as_o we_o look_v to_o the_o foul_a foot_n of_o our_o filthy_a corruption_n see_v the_o ruin_n remain_v of_o god_n goodly_a building_n and_o how_o all_o our_o natural_a force_n do_v quite_o fail_v we_o and_o forsake_v we_o when_o as_o we_o most_o rely_v on_o they_o yea_o when_o as_o we_o see_v even_o after_o regeneration_n such_o relic_n of_o corruption_n and_o rebellion_n remain_v in_o we_o that_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n continual_o send_v unto_o we_o fresh_a aide_n of_o renew_a grace_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v nor_o maintain_v the_o fight_n against_o ouâ—_n carnal_a corruption_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o be_v just_o move_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o to_o give_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o not_o only_o begin_v but_o continue_v and_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o final_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o grace_n or_o spiritual_a strength_n we_o have_v more_o than_o other_o we_o 7._o 1_o cor._n â—_o 7._o have_v it_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o boast_v of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v receive_v but_o must_v return_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n turn_v evil_a into_o good_a and_o like_o the_o most_o skilful_a physician_n
of_o perfection_n there_o can_v be_v no_o conflict_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o spirit_n yet_o they_o may_v when_o their_o degree_n be_v abate_v and_o their_o vigour_n and_o full_a strength_n be_v somewhat_o blunt_v and_o deadded_a in_o which_o respect_n this_o residence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o twilight_n or_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n when_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o air_n dark_a and_o another_o light_n but_o the_o whole_a air_n partly_o light_a and_o partly_o dark_a he_o darkness_n and_o light_n be_v mingle_v together_o or_o of_o heat_n and_o cold_a in_o the_o same_o lukewarm_a water_n where_o they_o be_v not_o divide_v in_o place_n but_o the_o whole_a water_n be_v partly_o cold_a and_o partly_o hot_a or_o of_o water_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o same_o vessel_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o part_n wine_n and_o another_o water_n but_o the_o whole_a mixture_n be_v partly_o water_n and_o partly_o wine_n or_o of_o sickness_n and_o health_n in_o those_o which_o we_o call_v weak_a and_o sickly_a through_o some_o spice_n or_o relic_n of_o a_o ague_n or_o fever_n of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a in_o one_o part_n and_o sound_v in_o another_o but_o that_o he_o be_v partly_o healthy_a in_o his_o whole_a body_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v recour_v and_o partly_o sick_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o relic_n of_o his_o sickness_n remain_v in_o he_o in_o all_o which_o these_o contrary_a quality_n do_v not_o friendly_o conjoin_v themselves_o nor_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o neither_o do_v they_o communicate_v their_o property_n virtue_n and_o contrary_a quality_n to_o produce_v this_o mixture_n but_o both_o of_o they_o stand_v still_o in_o hostile_a term_n in_o the_o same_o subject_n labour_v continual_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o whole_o abolish_v his_o enemy_n &_o opposite_a chap._n four_o of_o the_o combat_n itself_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v fight_v in_o us._n conflict_n §_o sect._n 1._o when_o we_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o this_o conflict_n we_o have_v show_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n and_o now_o we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o combat_n itself_o &_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v fight_v in_o us._n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o acceptable_a time_n and_o day_n of_o salvation_n be_v come_v when_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v purpose_v to_o deliver_v we_o eternal_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n reign_v and_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o king_n yea_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v hold_v the_o 26._o rom._n 6._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o whole_a man_n with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o subjection_n to_o do_v their_o will_n that_o for_o the_o time_n which_o remain_v we_o may_v be_v his_o servant_n and_o soldier_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v war_n under_o his_o standard_n against_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o please_v he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n make_v effectual_a by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o open_v our_o blind_a eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o plain_o discern_v that_o wretched_a bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o which_o we_o live_v the_o innumerable_a misery_n into_o which_o it_o plunge_v we_o for_o this_o present_a life_n and_o that_o hellish_a condemnation_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n which_o if_o we_o live_v &_o die_v in_o this_o thraldom_n do_v attend_v we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thereby_o be_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o reign_v and_o rage_v in_o we_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o his_o will_n and_o incline_v we_o to_o drudge_n in_o his_o service_n for_o no_o other_o reward_n but_o the_o uncertain_a pay_n of_o worldly_a vanity_n which_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o endless_a destruction_n the_o ugliness_n and_o intolerable_a weight_n of_o sin_n which_o as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n press_v we_o down_o to_o hell_n the_o terrible_a wrath_n of_o god_n inflame_v against_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n ready_a to_o attach_v us._n final_o that_o our_o life_n be_v momentary_a and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o also_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v but_o alike_o unsure_a and_o of_o short_a continuance_n but_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o both_o the_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n and_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o it_o be_v everlasting_a and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v the_o one_o and_o escape_v the_o other_o if_o we_o live_v and_o die_v in_o our_o present_a condition_n and_o thus_o when_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n our_o damnable_a and_o wretched_a estate_n our_o sleep_a conscience_n be_v awaken_v our_o hard_a and_o flinty_a heart_n be_v thorough_o humble_v and_o soften_v bruise_a and_o make_v contrite_a so_o as_o our_o former_a carnal_a security_n be_v shake_v of_o we_o relent_v and_o mourn_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v thus_o cast_v down_o and_o humble_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n together_o with_o that_o singular_a pledge_n there_o of_o his_o dear_a and_o only_a son_n give_v to_o the_o death_n for_o our_o redemption_n the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n assure_v all_o of_o the_o mercy_n &_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n who_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v vanquish_v and_o subdue_v and_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o we_o will_v lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o a_o live_a faith_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o by_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n which_o mean_v of_o come_v out_o of_o our_o present_a misery_n and_o of_o attain_v to_o a_o better_a estate_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o we_o begin_v to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o possibility_n of_o come_v out_o of_o the_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n the_o which_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o earnest_a to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o bondage_n and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n who_o alone_o can_v help_v we_o and_o a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o all_o other_o mean_v as_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n from_o hence_o arise_v a_o constant_a endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o particular_o apply_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o use_n which_o be_v likewise_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o thereby_o persuade_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n of_o god_n love_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o assurance_n confirm_v more_o and_o more_o by_o a_o lively_a sâ—nâ—e_n and_o feel_v and_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n 3._o phil._n 3._o that_o we_o be_v by_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n to_o which_o end_n we_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v actual_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o and_o to_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o death_n as_o effectual_a or_o our_o sanctification_n as_o our_o justification_n for_o the_o enrich_v we_o with_o save_v grace_n as_o for_o the_o assure_v we_o of_o eternal_a glory_n for_o the_o mortify_n and_o subdue_a of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o fâ—â—â—ng_n of_o we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n conflict_n §_o sect._n 2._o the_o second_o summons_n to_o this_o conflict_n which_o desire_n be_v no_o soon_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n make_v effectual_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o god_n
block_n in_o his_o way_n and_o often_o trip_v at_o his_o heel_n to_o make_v he_o stumble_v &_o fall_v though_o it_o can_v quench_v and_o extinguish_v his_o desire_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n yet_o it_o much_o abate_v the_o heat_n and_o fervour_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o though_o it_o can_v quite_o crush_v and_o sink_v he_o yet_o it_o will_v so_o shrewd_o bow_v and_o buckle_v he_o together_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o complain_v with_o david_n that_o he_o be_v crooked_a 6._o psal_n 38._o 6._o and_o bow_v down_o great_o and_o therefore_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v move_v every_o christian_n to_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o frailty_n want_n and_o imperfection_n to_o deny_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v whole_o rest_v upon_o the_o perfect_a and_o al-sufficient_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o justification_n and_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o whole_a glory_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o the_o mind_n will_n heart_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o our_o work_n do_v spring_n be_v in_o part_n regenerate_v and_o in_o part_n unregenerate_a partly_o spiritual_a and_o 6._o esa_n 64._o 6._o partly_o carnal_a all_o our_o work_n and_o action_n which_o proceed_v and_o spring_v from_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n 12._o 1._o cor_fw-la 10._o 12._o phil._n 2._o 12._o so_o also_o it_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o while_o we_o stand_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v see_v we_o be_v so_o full_a of_o frailty_n and_o be_v so_o much_o weaken_v unto_o all_o good_a action_n through_o the_o malignity_n and_o continual_a opposition_n of_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o keep_v a_o narrow_a watch_n over_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v not_o harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o 13._o prou._n 4._o 24._o heb_fw-mi 3._o 13._o 32._o 13._o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n and_o to_o make_v straight_o path_n for_o our_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v it_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o mourn_v and_o groan_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o carnal_a corruption_n hinder_v we_o in_o all_o good_a action_n and_o lead_v we_o captive_a unto_o sin_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n final_o it_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o pour_v forth_o 23._o rom._n 7._o 23._o daily_o unto_o god_n most_o fervent_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n desire_v 13._o pro._n 4._o 23._o heb._n 3._o 13._o he_o to_o anoint_v our_o stiff_a limb_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v run_v more_o cheerful_o and_o swift_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n to_o 13._o heb._n 12._o 13._o strengthen_v we_o daily_o with_o his_o might_n and_o to_o send_v continual_o into_o we_o fresh_a aid_n of_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o withstand_v the_o continual_a assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v it_o with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o hinder_v our_o christian_a course_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o in_o his_o good_a time_n whole_o to_o abolish_v this_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o full_a &_o a_o final_a victory_n over_o it_o in_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v §_o sect._n 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o conflict_n in_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o where_o and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v fight_v the_o which_o be_v such_o person_n as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o the_o faithful_a only_o while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n for_o in_o they_o only_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n which_o be_v the_o cohabitation_n of_o these_o enemy_n which_o assault_n and_o resist_v one_o another_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o such_o combat_n in_o the_o glorify_a saint_n because_o they_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v and_o have_v no_o relic_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o sinful_a corruption_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o consequent_o no_o enemy_n to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v the_o spirit_n for_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n in_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v perfect_o holy_a when_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n he_o pray_v to_o have_v the_o cup_n pass_v from_o he_o and_o then_o submit_v his_o will_n to_o his_o father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o 42._o mat._n 26._o 42._o be_v not_o the_o conflict_n berweene_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v between_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n the_o superior_a and_o the_o inferior_a or_o the_o will_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o will_n of_o sensuality_n the_o one_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o natural_a appetite_n and_o concupiscence_n the_o other_o the_o will_n 13._o joh._n 1._o 13._o of_o the_o man_n or_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n seem_v to_o distinguish_v they_o thus_o the_o disciple_n have_v long_o watch_v by_o their_o inferior_a will_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n desire_v sleep_v but_o the_o will_n of_o reason_n shall_v have_v overrule_v this_o and_o therefore_o because_o it_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v they_o can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n so_o 42._o mat._n 26._o 42._o a_o man_n may_v by_o his_o inferior_a will_v desire_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o in_o his_o superior_a will_n may_v desire_v rather_o to_o abstain_v that_o it_o may_v be_v conformable_a to_o god_n reveal_v will_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v humble_v ourselves_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n so_o when_o death_n approach_v a_o man_n may_v in_o his_o inferior_a will_n and_o natural_a appetite_n desire_v to_o live_v and_o yet_o in_o his_o reasonable_a will_v submit_v himself_o to_o god_n good_a pleasure_n yea_o desire_n in_o many_o respect_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n be_v man_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v desire_a that_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o in_o his_o inferior_a will_n and_o natural_a appetite_n which_o shun_v death_n and_o seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o but_o in_o his_o reasonable_a will_n consider_v the_o end_n why_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v by_o his_o death_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o overrule_v the_o natural_a appetite_n &_o do_v whole_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n neither_o be_v the_o sensual_a will_n sinful_a &_o unlawful_a when_o it_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o reasonable_a but_o when_o it_o go_v about_o of_o a_o subject_a to_o become_v a_o sovereign_n and_o to_o resist_v and_o over-rule_v that_o unto_o which_o it_o shall_v yield_v obedience_n even_o as_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o a_o subject_a to_o desire_v that_o his_o own_o will_n in_o thing_n lawful_a or_o indifferent_a may_v be_v do_v so_o that_o when_o hear_v the_o contrary_a pleasure_n of_o his_o prince_n he_o do_v not_o rebel_v against_o it_o but_o be_v content_a willing_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o it_o or_o if_o we_o will_v have_v this_o strife_n and_o conflict_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o will_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o combat_n not_o between_o grace_n and_o corruption_n but_o between_o diverse_a desire_n in_o the_o same_o will_n which_o may_v lawful_o be_v in_o a_o man_n if_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o diverse_a respect_n as_o a_o man_n may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n lawful_o desire_v to_o live_v that_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n or_o to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v cease_v to_o sin_n &_o be_v glorify_v by_o he_o he_o may_v desire_v to_o eat_v for_o the_o refresh_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o repel_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o hunger_n and_o to_o fast_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_v the_o better_a for_o some_o religious_a exercise_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o cup_n pass_v from_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o nature_n
first_o this_o soberness_n of_o mind_n make_v we_o content_v with_o that_o measure_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v as_o be_v that_o portion_n which_o god_n have_v allot_v unto_o we_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o desire_v any_o more_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n offer_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o honest_a and_o lawful_a mean_n contrary_a whereunto_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n of_o worldly_a man_n who_o when_o they_o have_v little_a murmur_n and_o repine_v against_o god_n providence_n and_o be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n for_o the_o better_n of_o their_o earthly_a estate_n and_o when_o they_o have_v much_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o be_v not_o content_v and_o satisfy_v with_o their_o abundance_n but_o still_o abour_v after_o more_o cark_n and_o care_v as_o though_o they_o be_v in_o want_n and_o bite_v at_o every_o bait_n which_o promise_v gain_v although_o the_o hook_n of_o sin_n be_v hide_v under_o it_o second_o from_o contentation_n spring_v thankfulness_n whereby_o we_o ascribe_v all_o we_o have_v receive_v unto_o god_n as_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o return_v do_v render_v unto_o he_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n whereas_o contrariwise_o those_o who_o be_v wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a howsoever_o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o fruit_n oâ—_n of_o his_o temporal_a benefit_n yet_o not_o in_o he_o for_o they_o do_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n but_o rather_o glory_n in_o themselves_o and_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v unto_o their_o 16._o hab._n 1._o 16._o own_o net_n and_o kiss_v their_o hand_n as_o though_o by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n industry_n and_o painful_a endeavour_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o owner_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n whereby_o they_o be_v move_v to_o a_o high_a and_o proud_a conceit_n of_o their_o excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o to_o contemn_v all_o other_o so_o in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o sobriety_n of_o mind_n appear_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o the_o spiritual_a man_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o behold_v they_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o only_o begin_v and_o see_v the_o many_o fayling_n defect_n want_n and_o weakness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o strong_a corruption_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o he_o rest_v not_o content_v and_o satisfy_v with_o the_o portion_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o like_o a_o new_a bear_v babe_n hunger_v and_o thirst_v after_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o 2._o he_o may_v grow_v up_o thereby_o and_o still_o enlarge_v his_o desire_n and_o strive_v &_o indeavour_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o more_o and_o more_o perfection_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o faith_n and_o hope_n meekness_n and_o patience_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o these_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v become_v effectual_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o use_v they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n who_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o who_o watch_v for_o 6._o psal_n 130._o 6._o the_o mourning_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o of_o the_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n 2._o psal_n 123._o 2._o so_o his_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o so_o look_v after_o more_o increase_v of_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o that_o they_o forget_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o that_o measure_n which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v but_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v no_o natural_a endowment_n but_o god_n free_a and_o gracious_a gift_n which_o of_o mere_a love_n he_o have_v grant_v unto_o they_o without_o any_o their_o desert_n deny_v they_o to_o many_o other_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n as_o good_a as_o they_o this_o make_v they_o not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a to_o enjoy_v the_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v with_o contentation_n and_o much_o comfort_n and_o spiritual_a rejoice_v but_o also_o to_o lead_v and_o magnify_v god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o they_o and_o to_o render_v unto_o he_o all_o thanks_n and_o praise_n for_o his_o gracious_a gift_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o event_n and_o success_n of_o the_o fight_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n conflict_n §_o sect._n 1_o of_o the_o foil_n which_o the_o spirit_n receyve_v in_o this_o conflict_n the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o event_n and_o success_n of_o the_o fight_n between_o they_o which_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o repuse_n and_o foil_n which_o the_o spirit_n receive_v and_o suffer_v through_o the_o malice_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o be_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o spirit_n over_o it_o the_o first_o be_v temporary_a and_o last_a only_o for_o a_o time_n the_o other_o permanent_a and_o everlasting_a concern_v the_o former_a the_o spirit_n be_v often_o foil_v in_o this_o combat_n when_o as_o by_o the_o subtlety_n or_o violence_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o course_n of_o godliness_n and_o allure_v or_o forcible_o draw_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n complain_v i_o see_v say_v he_o another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o 22._o rom_n 7._o 21._o 22._o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n and_o again_o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o the_o which_o happen_v either_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o want_v of_o watchfulness_n and_o spiritual_a care_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n fast_o buckle_v unto_o us._n of_o which_o foil_n there_o follow_v two_o notable_a effect_n the_o first_o be_v unfeigned_a and_o bitter_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o our_o slip_n and_o fall_v the_o other_o a_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a desire_n to_o rise_v again_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v regain_v the_o victory_n to_o subdue_v and_o keep_v it_o under_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o church_n which_o find_v her_o fail_n and_o fall_n into_o sin_n pitiful_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o unto_o god_n for_o help_v o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n return_v for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n the_o tribe_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n 17_o esa_fw-la 63._o 17_o wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o apparent_a difference_n between_o the_o false_a of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o unregenerate_a for_o whereas_o these_o be_v fall_v willing_o do_v live_v and_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n with_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n the_o godly_a be_v surprise_v at_o unaware_o or_o be_v overcome_v through_o their_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o tentation_n do_v mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o it_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o whereas_o they_o yield_v unto_o it_o voluntary_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n as_o unto_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o sovereign_a the_o other_o be_v hold_v under_o a_o forcible_a and_o tyrannical_a subjection_n do_v bewail_v their_o thraldom_n and_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v find_v out_o some_o mean_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o 24._o §_o sect._n 2._o that_o from_o the_o foil_n of_o the_o spirit_n arise_v earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 24._o and_o from_o hence_o arise_v vehement_a and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n like_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n for_o as_o the_o needle_n in_o the_o dial_n which_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o loadstone_n may_v by_o a_o forcible_a motion_n turn_v &_o wind_n too_o and_o fro_o but_o will_v never_o stand_v fix_v and_o steadfast_a till_o it_o bend_v unto_o it_o own_o proper_a point_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o regenerate_v touch_v with_o god_n holy_a spirit_n howsoever_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o
most_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n if_o we_o do_v not_o fight_v against_o it_o it_o will_v fight_v against_o and_o overcome_v we_o if_o we_o delicate_o bring_v up_o this_o slave_n from_o his_o youth_n he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v as_o a_o son_n but_o as_o a_o tyrannous_a lord_n and_o master_n at_o the_o length_n if_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o strict_o under_o in_o base_a subjection_n it_o will_v lead_v we_o captive_a unto_o sin_n and_o enthral_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o most_o wretched_a bondage_n so_o that_o much_o better_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v miserable_a galley-slave_n to_o the_o merciless_a turk_n then_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o this_o cruel_a bondage_n although_o a_o generous_a and_o noble_a death_n be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o either_o of_o they_o better_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n to_o become_v swineheard_n and_o feed_v filthy_a hog_n then_o to_o become_v servant_n and_o slave_n to_o these_o sensual_a and_o more_o filthy_a lust_n which_o make_v we_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o sink_v of_o sin_n now_o how_o unworthy_a be_v it_o our_o be_v and_o breed_n that_o we_o who_o be_v by_o our_o creation_n the_o son_n and_o child_n of_o the_o glorious_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v by_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o our_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a lust_n become_v slave_n to_o such_o cruel_a tyrant_n who_o will_v make_v we_o employ_v our_o body_n &_o mind_n which_o be_v create_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o great_a god_n in_o the_o miserable_a seneca_n maior_fw-la sum_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la maiora_fw-la genitus_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la mancipium_fw-la sim_fw-la mei_fw-la corporis_fw-la seneca_n bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o bear_v to_o more_o excellent_a end_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o body_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o who_o far_o exceed_v he_o in_o spiritual_a nobility_n as_o have_v god_n for_o our_o father_n and_o jesus_n cbrist_n for_o our_o elder_a brother_n fight_v rather_o in_o this_o warfare_n unto_o blood_n and_o death_n then_o to_o become_v captive_n &_o thrall_n to_o a_o far_o worse_a master_n even_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o dwell_v in_o our_o member_n but_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v hateful_a for_o it_o base_a and_o carnal_a tyranny_n so_o be_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o pollution_n and_o filthiness_n thereof_o most_o odious_a and_o loathsome_a for_o there_o be_v no_o filthy_a sink_n no_o stink_a carrion_n to_o be_v compare_v unto_o it_o now_o which_o of_o we_o as_o one_o say_v especial_o ennoble_v by_o birth_n and_o liberal_o deum_fw-la bernard_n lib._n the_o dilig_a deum_fw-la bring_v up_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o loathsome_a rag_n spawl_v on_o with_o filthy_a spittle_n and_o in_o most_o beastly_a manner_n defile_v with_o noisome_a excrement_n and_o filth_n that_o will_v not_o exceed_o loath_a and_o abhor_v they_o hasty_o strip_v they_o off_o and_o with_o indignation_n cast_v they_o away_o and_o therefore_o he_o who_o find_v not_o his_o garment_n but_o himself_o within_o under_o his_o garment_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o it_o become_v he_o to_o grieve_v so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o to_o be_v astonish_v in_o his_o mind_n because_o he_o bear_v and_o be_v fain_o to_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o that_o which_o be_v much_o more_o near_o be_v also_o much_o more_o loathsome_a &_o abominable_a flesh_n §_o sect._n 3._o the_o 3_o reason_n take_v from_o â—â—e_z manifold_a evil_n which_o aâ—câ—â—ent_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o flesh_n three_o let_v the_o manifold_a evil_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o flesh_n make_v we_o to_o undertake_v this_o combat_n against_o this_o malicious_a and_o pestilent_a enemy_n with_o all_o courage_n and_o resolution_n for_o it_o be_v more_o mischievous_a unto_o we_o then_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o as_o have_v be_v show_v can_v never_o hurt_v we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o first_o betray_v by_o this_o inbred_a enemy_n yea_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o hell_n and_o damnation_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o both_o and_o without_o it_o hell_n be_v no_o hell_n neither_o can_v condemnation_n fosten_v upon_o we_o unless_o we_o walk_v after_o these_o carnal_a lust_n it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o wel-head_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o wickedness_n from_o which_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n murder_n adultery_n and_o all_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n grow_v and_o spring_v consequent_o it_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n as_o make_v god_n himself_o our_o enemy_n expose_v we_o to_o the_o hot_a flame_n of_o his_o fiery_a wrath_n and_o will_v innumerable_a time_n cast_v we_o headlong_o into_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n if_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n do_v not_o stay_v we_o in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v the_o provoker_n and_o enticer_n to_o all_o wickedness_n and_o all_o the_o outrage_n and_o horrible_a crime_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n may_v challenge_v the_o flesh_n as_o their_o chief_a cause_n and_o author_n from_o it_o come_v cain_n murder_n lot_n incest_n david_n adultery_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o priest_n which_o move_v they_o to_o slander_v apprehend_v accuse_v condemn_v whip_n crown_n with_o thorn_n and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n it_o be_v it_o that_o pierce_v our_o saviour_n hand_n and_o foot_n that_o thrust_v the_o spear_n into_o his_o side_n that_o make_v he_o to_o be_v in_o that_o agony_n and_o perplexity_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o which_o move_v man_n daily_o to_o crucify_v he_o afresh_o and_o to_o trample_v his_o precious_a blood_n under_o their_o filthy_a foot_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o can_v we_o find_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o have_v any_o peace_n or_o truce_n with_o such_o a_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o with_o implacable_a anger_n and_o constant_a resolution_n assault_n pursue_v wound_n and_o kill_v it_o which_o offer_v all_o these_o indignity_n to_o our_o dear_a lord_n moreover_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n so_o also_o of_o all_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n of_o sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n trouble_v of_o conscience_n and_o terror_n of_o mind_n of_o poverty_n and_o penury_n in_o estate_n loss_n of_o our_o good_a name_n shame_n and_o reproach_n and_o all_o other_o the_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o of_o death_n in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o of_o everlasting_a condemnation_n and_o destruction_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o not_o only_o be_v deprive_v of_o god_n favour_n of_o the_o eternal_a fruition_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o those_o unspeakable_a joy_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n but_o for_o ever_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o perdition_n whereas_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n now_o what_o can_v just_o more_o incense_v our_o anger_n to_o take_v sharp_a revenge_n upon_o such_o a_o enemy_n then_o to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o plunge_v we_o into_o all_o evil_a both_o of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n victory_n §_o sect_n 4._o the_o 4_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o assurance_n of_o victory_n last_o let_v this_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o fight_n in_o that_o if_o we_o make_v war_n against_o our_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o not_o only_o overcome_v they_o but_o with_o they_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o other_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o which_o purpose_n augustine_n 762._o ibi_fw-la ergo_fw-la vincuntur_fw-la enimicae_fw-la nobis_fw-la invisibiles_fw-la potestates_fw-la ubi_fw-la vincuntur_fw-la invisibiles_fw-la cupiditates_fw-la etc_n august_n de_fw-fr agon_n christ_n lib._n cap._n 2._o tom._n 3._o col_fw-fr 762._o excellent_o speak_v there_o say_v he_o the_o invisible_a power_n which_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o we_o be_v overcome_v where_o the_o invisible_a lust_n be_v conquer_v and_o subdue_v and_o therefore_o we_o who_o overcome_v the_o desire_n of_o worldly_a thing_n in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v also_o overcome_v he_o who_o by_o these_o desire_n reign_v in_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o within_o we_o we_o overcome_v those_o who_o assault_v we_o without_o while_o we_o overcome_v our_o lust_n by_o which_o they_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o we_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o who_o they_o find_v like_a unto_o themselves_o they_o they_o draw_v with_o
nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o corruption_n &_o pollute_v with_o original_a sin_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n that_o be_v if_o 6._o john_n 3._o 6._o the_o parent_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n than_o needs_o must_v the_o child_n be_v pollute_v with_o their_o corruption_n for_o a_o stink_a fountain_n can_v bring_v forth_o sweet_a water_n and_o who_o as_o job_n say_v can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o filthiness_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n 4._o job_n 14._o 4._o say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v remain_v in_o that_o 8._o rom._n 8._o 8._o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v can_v please_v god_n but_o in_o none_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v we_o to_o conceive_v the_o flesh_n to_o be_v our_o enemy_n for_o neither_o may_v we_o timon-like_a be_v at_o enmity_n with_o mankind_n nor_o like_o mad_a man_n make_v war_n and_o offer_v violence_n against_o our_o own_o person_n nor_o ought_v we_o with_o the_o baalite_n and_o papist_n to_o fight_v against_o our_o own_o body_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o war_n in_o the_o natural_a man_n bear_v in_o corruption_n see_v he_o be_v whole_o flesh_n and_o under_o satan_n government_n who_o like_o the_o strong_a man_n while_o he_o keep_v the_o house_n possess_v all_o in_o peace_n save_v that_o now_o and_o then_o there_o be_v some_o civil_a dissension_n and_o small_a jar_n between_o the_o will_n and_o conscience_n and_o one_o passion_n with_o another_o which_o be_v quick_o take_v up_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o quality_n §._o sect._n 3._o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n take_v for_o accident_n and_o quality_n but_o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o only_o thus_o substantial_o take_v for_o thing_n real_o and_o material_o by_o themselves_o subsist_v but_o also_o for_o accident_n and_o quality_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n first_o for_o that_o quality_n of_o corruption_n frailty_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o rather_o the_o effect_n and_o punishment_n which_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n from_o they_o because_o he_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o 50._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 50._o flesh_n and_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v not_o again_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o what_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v he_o expound_v in_o the_o next_o word_n neither_o do_v corruption_n in_o herit_v 4_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 2_o 3_o 4_o corruption_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o though_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o with_o weak_a and_o carnal_a but_o with_o strong_a and_o mighty_a weapon_n which_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v down_o all_o that_o oppose_v against_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o in_o this_o signification_n 41._o mat._n 26._o 41._o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o malicious_a enemy_n but_o rather_o a_o weak_a and_o feeble_a friend_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v in_o hostile_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sword_n and_o spear_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o cordial_n of_o comfort_n after_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o by_o the_o physic_n of_o the_o word_n be_v purge_v away_o nature_n §._o sect._n 4._o the_o flesh_n take_v for_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n second_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o for_o that_o original_a sin_n whereby_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n eat_v whole_o defile_v the_o image_n of_o god_n utter_o deface_v and_o he_o quite_o disable_v unto_o all_o good_a and_o make_v prone_a unto_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o child_n and_o offspring_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n sin_n so_o be_v it_o the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o actual_a transgression_n and_o of_o all_o our_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o this_o carnal_a corruption_n possess_v and_o overspreadeth_a the_o whole_a man_n before_o regeneration_n defile_v and_o disable_n his_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o member_n part_n and_o faculty_n of_o they_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o he_o in_o his_o full_a strength_n as_o a_o king_n and_o sovereign_a and_o make_v he_o obedient_a to_o the_o sinful_a lust_n thereof_o and_o after_o regeneration_n it_o still_o remain_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o although_o wound_v and_o weaken_v like_o a_o wicked_a enemy_n and_o false_a traitor_n rebel_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o resist_v the_o good_a motion_n thereof_o and_o though_o it_o be_v depose_v from_o the_o regency_n and_o expel_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o like_o the_o curse_a canaanite_n it_o still_o keep_v residence_n in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n and_o after_o it_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o city_n do_v still_o dwell_v in_o the_o suburb_n whence_o it_o much_o mole_v the_o spiritual_a part_n and_o be_v to_o the_o regenerate_a man_n a_o snare_n to_o entangle_v he_o and_o a_o trap_n to_o catch_v he_o a_o scourge_n to_o his_o 13._o jos_n 23._o 13._o side_n and_o a_o thorn_n in_o his_o eye_n sometime_o assault_v he_o by_o open_a violence_n and_o sometime_o endanger_n he_o by_o secret_a ambushment_n and_o hide_a undermine_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o flesh_n be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n corrupt_v and_o defile_v with_o sin_n see_v he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n and_o a_o sink_n of_o all_o filthiness_n till_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o else_o for_o that_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n which_o remain_v still_o unregenerate_a after_o his_o effectual_a call_n and_o sound_a conversion_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o former_a signification_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o those_o place_n where_o unregenerate_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v flesh_n as_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v 5._o joh._n 3._o 6._o rom._n 7._o 5._o bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n in_o the_o late_a 8._o rom._n 8._o 8._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v but_o in_o part_n regenerate_v to_o signify_v the_o relic_n of_o natural_a corruption_n and_o the_o vicious_a quality_n of_o sin_n which_o still_o dwell_v and_o remain_v in_o they_o unmortify_v and_o unsubdued_a so_o the_o apostle_n complain_v that_o there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o in_o his_o flesh_n dwell_v 25._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 7._o rom._n 7._o 18._o 25._o no_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o he_o will_v have_v the_o incestuous_a person_n deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 5._o that_o be_v the_o regenerate_a man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o most_o plain_o and_o distinct_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o these_o be_v contrary_a 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o man_n diverse_a and_o contrary_a fruit_n as_o he_o there_o at_o large_a describe_v they_o sanctification_n §._o sect._n 5._o that_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o discourse_n signify_v the_o part_n unregenerate_a in_o a_o christian_n or_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n remain_v after_o sanctification_n now_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o word_n flesh_n in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n understand_v thereby_o those_o relic_n of_o corruption_n which_o after_o regeneration_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o we_o the_o corrupt_a quality_n of_o sin_n
ambushment_n and_o our_o friend_n through_o their_o malice_n muster_v against_o we_o as_o though_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n that_o so_o whileft_v we_o bend_v all_o our_o force_n against_o they_o who_o oppose_v we_o in_o this_o seem_a hostility_n these_o may_v sudden_o set_v upon_o we_o and_o assault_v we_o at_o unaware_o give_v we_o deadly_a wound_n when_o we_o fear_v no_o danger_n for_o the_o plot_v and_o contrive_v of_o which_o stratagem_n they_o use_v the_o vassal_n of_o antichrist_n the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o chieftain_n and_o especial_a instrument_n who_o hide_v our_o true_a enemy_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o have_v overspread_v all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n under_o the_o close_a covert_n of_o their_o cunning_a sophistry_n do_v in_o stead_n thereof_o offer_v to_o our_o view_n seem_v foe_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_v for_o by_o the_o flesh_n they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v not_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n which_o keep_v their_o chief_a residence_n in_o the_o soul_n mind_n and_o will_v but_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o and_o at_o most_o the_o inferior_a bruit_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n they_o understand_v the_o intellectual_a faculty_n the_o mind_n reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v the_o fight_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n when_o as_o the_o body_n and_o sensitive_a part_n do_v rebel_n and_o stand_v in_o opposition_n against_o the_o understanding_n &_o reason_n and_o contrariwise_o when_o these_o strive_v to_o maintain_v their_o regency_n by_o keep_v they_o under_o and_o subdue_a they_o to_o their_o law_n and_o order_n and_o although_o be_v sometime_o convince_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n they_o give_v together_o with_o we_o the_o same_o verduite_n affirm_v that_o not_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o wicked_a action_n and_o the_o soul_n itself_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n understanding_n and_o reason_n be_v poison_v and_o taint_v with_o natural_a corruption_n yet_o by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v ready_a again_o to_o make_v void_a their_o evidence_n and_o to_o reverse_v this_o sentence_n and_o relapse_v into_o their_o old_a absurdity_n they_o either_o understand_v gross_o by_o the_o flesh_n the_o body_n alone_o or_o when_o they_o please_v to_o deal_v more_o liberal_o with_o we_o they_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o animal_n and_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v thereby_o include_v and_o comprehend_v and_o so_o imagine_v that_o therefore_o our_o regeneration_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v imperfect_a because_o howsoever_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v true_o and_o perfect_o regenerate_v yet_o the_o body_n remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n they_o here_o hence_o conclude_v that_o in_o the_o soul_n remain_v no_o part_n of_o this_o original_a corruption_n but_o only_o in_o the_o body_n all_o which_o do_v evident_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o their_o gross_a practice_n for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o sin_n why_o do_v they_o so_o miserable_o and_o superstitious_o afflict_v it_o place_v their_o mortification_n only_o in_o a_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o intellectual_a faculty_n be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o this_o corruption_n why_o do_v they_o so_o much_o magnify_v and_o extol_v it_o ascribe_v all_o our_o fall_n and_o fayling_n either_o to_o the_o body_n alone_o or_o to_o the_o reaand_n mind_n only_o through_o the_o corruption_n and_o default_n thereof_o body_n §._o sect._n 2._o that_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o flesh_n understand_v the_o body_n but_o this_o also_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o doctrine_n for_o not_o to_o produce_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o author_n but_o only_o to_o name_v two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o refine_a thomas_n aquinas_n himself_o howsoever_o sometime_o he_o agree_v with_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o 4._o the_o aquin._n in_o ronvere_n 7._o lect_n 4._o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o orginall_a sin_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o reading_n upon_o the_o roman_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n he_o confound_v the_o flesh_n 9_o flesh_n aquin._n in_o eph_n 5._o lect_n 9_o and_o the_o body_n and_o make_v the_o body_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v all_o one_o although_o in_o these_o place_n by_o body_n and_o flesh_n he_o understand_v the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n of_o they_o as_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o other_o 2._o other_o in_o rom._n 7._o lect_n 4._o et_fw-la cap._n 8._o lect_n 2._o place_n so_o likewise_o he_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n part_v regenerate_v or_o inerman_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o ibidem_fw-la the_o ibidem_fw-la mind_n and_o reason_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v call_v the_o inner_a man_n because_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v man_n which_o be_v principal_a and_o chief_a in_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o oppose_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o apostle_n in_o rom._n 7._o lect_n 3._o word_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o reason_n for_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n good_a dwell_v according_a to_o that_o ephesian_n the_o 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o eph._n 3._o 17._o de_fw-fr perfect_a amoris_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 5._o that_o christ_n himself_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n so_o also_o lewis_n granada_n a_o chief_a doctor_n of_o their_o superstitious_a devotion_n and_o mortification_n join_v with_o the_o famous_a heathen_a philosopher_n mercurius_n trismegistus_n inuâ—igheth_v against_o the_o body_n as_o though_o it_o alone_o be_v this_o corrupt_a flesh_n which_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o evil_n unless_o say_v he_o o_o son_n thou_o hate_v thy_o body_n thou_o can_v not_o love_v thyself_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a serious_o to_o intend_v both_o unto_o thing_n mortal_a and_o divine_a but_o first_o of_o all_o of_o necessity_n thou_o must_v put_v of_o this_o garment_n which_o thou_o carry_v about_o thou_o be_v the_o cover_n of_o ignorance_n the_o foundation_n of_o wickedness_n the_o bond_n of_o corruption_n the_o dark_a veil_n the_o live_a death_n the_o carcase_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o move_a sepulchre_n the_o household_n thief_n which_o hate_v while_o it_o flatter_v and_o envy_v while_o it_o hate_v etc._n etc._n which_o speech_n of_o the_o heathen_a man_n he_o judge_v so_o full_a of_o light_n and_o truth_n that_o for_o it_o alone_o he_o well_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n the_o thrice_o great_a or_o excellent_a and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n have_v demand_v how_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o any_o man_n can_v hate_v himself_o that_o be_v his_o own_o body_n unto_o which_o natural_o he_o be_v so_o oblige_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o friendship_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n yet_o ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n proper_o of_o 5._o eph._n 5._o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n ask_v rather_o and_o with_o better_a reason_n how_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hate_v it_o for_o whereas_o the_o most_o pernicious_a enemy_n unto_o man_n be_v hell_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n this_o last_o be_v the_o great_a but_o the_o next_o unto_o it_o be_v our_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n thus_o also_o bellarmine_n although_o in_o many_o place_n he_o speak_v as_o much_o for_o we_o 3._o de_fw-fr paeniten_fw-ge lib_n 4._o ca._n 6._o tom._n 3._o in_o this_o question_n as_o we_o will_v have_v he_o yet_o he_o commend_v whip_v and_o torment_v of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o work_n satisfactory_a tend_v to_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n allege_v for_o it_o these_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a reason_n first_o the_o apostle_n example_n who_o say_v that_o he_o do_v chastise_v his_o body_n for_o so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n read_v it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n whereby_o body_n he_o gross_o understand_v the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o it_o hear_v rather_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o else_o where_o he_o
by_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n that_o our_o heart_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v unregenerate_a be_v a_o sink_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o sea_n and_o gulf_n of_o wickedness_n wherein_o the_o devil_n câ—sting_v the_o spawn_n of_o his_o temptation_n beget_v ugly_a monster_n of_o all_o sort_n both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o that_o as_o our_o body_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o pure_a have_v in_o they_o sufficient_a matter_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n so_o our_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o corrupt_v be_v apt_o dispose_v to_o any_o sin_n second_o know_v and_o remember_v that_o through_o this_o corruption_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o all_o sin_n let_v this_o humble_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n and_o cause_v we_o with_o more_o earnestness_n to_o crave_v god_n assistance_n and_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o rest_v on_o his_o strength_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o fall_v three_o let_v this_o move_v we_o to_o shake_v off_o all_o carnal_a security_n and_o presumption_n of_o our_o own_o grace_n and_o to_o keep_v continual_o a_o narrow_a watch_n over_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o unaware_o overtake_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n let_v it_o make_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v and_o while_o we_o think_v we_o stand_v take_v heed_n of_o fall_v 12._o phil._n 2._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o let_v we_o be_v persuade_v hereby_o to_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v daily_a to_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o finish_v our_o sanctification_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n final_o let_v 1._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o we_o remember_v that_o the_o man_n be_v bless_v that_o fear_v always_o but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o harden_v their_o heart_n through_o security_n and_o 12._o pro._n 28._o 12._o presumption_n they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o ready_a to_o fall_v into_o all_o evil_a and_o mischief_n sin_n §_o sect._n 5._o the_o five_o policy_n iâ—_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n a_o five_o policy_n which_o the_o flesh_n use_v to_o draw_v we_o unto_o sin_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o sin_n itself_o and_o thus_o lot_n be_v allure_v to_o drink_v excessive_o never_o suspect_v his_o fall_n into_o that_o brutish_a drunkenness_n and_o much_o less_o that_o abominable_a incest_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n thus_o david_n secure_o live_v in_o idleness_n and_o wantonness_n never_o think_v that_o these_o will_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o whoredom_n thus_o solomon_n give_v his_o strength_n unto_o woman_n and_o defile_v himself_o with_o unlawful_a lust_n never_o imagine_v that_o this_o corporal_a whoredom_n will_v be_v the_o occasion_n and_o mean_n to_o make_v he_o commit_v also_o spiritual_a whoredom_n with_o idol_n and_o strange_a go_n thus_o jehosaphat_n link_v himself_o with_o wicked_a ahab_n by_o marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o yet_o suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o way_n be_v taint_v with_o his_o impiety_n and_o peter_n presume_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o his_o love_n to_o his_o master_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o consort_v himself_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n and_o thus_o in_o our_o time_n many_o think_v that_o they_o may_v be_v safe_o present_a at_o the_o mass_n and_o idolatrous_a service_n yea_o themselves_n have_v about_o they_o many_o mean_n and_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n itself_o many_o think_v they_o may_v ordinary_o swear_v and_o yet_o never_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n that_o they_o may_v nourish_v covetousness_n and_o yet_o never_o commit_v theft_n fraud_n oppression_n or_o any_o unjustice_n that_o they_o may_v drink_v pamper_v the_o belly_n and_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o wanton_a dalliance_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o enough_o off_o from_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v abuse_v with_o this_o deceit_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o where_o the_o lord_n forbid_v any_o sin_n there_o he_o also_o forbid_v the_o occasion_n and_o mean_n thereof_o because_o those_o who_o do_v not_o careful_o avoid_v these_o they_o can_v possible_o escape_v the_o other_o that_o they_o who_o go_v in_o the_o way_n will_v though_o the_o never_o think_v of_o it_o come_v thereby_o to_o the_o town_n or_o place_n to_o which_o it_o lead_v that_o if_o we_o always_o walk_v upon_o the_o ice_n or_o slippery_a place_n we_o shall_v ever_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v and_o often_o fall_v though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o weary_a and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n pronounce_v he_o bless_v who_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n that_o as_o they_o who_o use_v surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n yea_o drink_v dangerous_a poison_n can_v look_v to_o enjoy_v 1._o psal_n 1._o 1._o their_o health_n because_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o bring_v man_n ordinary_o to_o sickness_n and_o death_n so_o they_o who_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sickness_n of_o their_o soul_n can_v look_v to_o enjoy_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o will_v quick_o fall_v into_o spiritual_a disease_n which_o in_o the_o end_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o utter_v destruction_n final_o that_o they_o who_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o occasion_n of_o evil_n do_v desperate_o run_v into_o temptation_n presume_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o so_o be_v 26._o eccle._n 3._o 26._o give_v over_o of_o god_n and_o be_v abandon_v of_o his_o assistance_n must_v needs_o fall_v and_o come_v to_o ruin_n for_o he_o that_o love_v danger_n shall_v perish_v therein_o sin_n §_o sect_n 6._o the_o sixth_o policy_n iâ—_n to_o draw_v we_o by_o degree_n to_o commit_v heinous_a sin_n six_o the_o flesh_n oftentimes_o deceive_v we_o by_o draw_v and_o entice_a we_o by_o degree_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o great_a and_o heinous_a as_o first_o to_o look_v and_o cast_v wanton_a glance_n then_o to_o lust_n then_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o fact_n then_o to_o plot_n and_o devise_v of_o the_o mean_n how_o it_o may_v be_v effect_v then_o to_o the_o act_n itself_o and_o last_o to_o the_o often_o reiterate_v of_o the_o same_o sin_n thus_o first_o it_o defile_v the_o heart_n with_o covetousness_n then_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v discontent_v with_o our_o state_n and_o portion_n then_o to_o covet_v other_o man_n good_n and_o final_o to_o devise_v and_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v get_v from_o they_o as_o fraud_n deceit_n extorsion_n oppression_n and_o such_o like_a unlawful_a course_n and_o thus_o it_o draw_v we_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n by_o allure_a we_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o those_o that_o love_n and_o live_v in_o it_o then_o for_o carnal_a and_o by-respect_n to_o wink_n at_o and_o tolerate_v their_o sin_n who_o person_n we_o affect_v then_o to_o think_v they_o light_n and_o venial_a then_o for_o company_n sake_n to_o commit_v they_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v think_v more_o precise_a and_o scrupulous_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o consort_n and_o final_o to_o defend_v our_o wickedness_n yea_o to_o boast_n and_o brag_v of_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v some_o virtuous_a action_n and_o much_o for_o our_o credit_n to_o live_v in_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o high_a step_n of_o the_o ladder_n of_o wickedness_n unto_o which_o it_o can_v never_o have_v mount_v we_o unless_o it_o have_v carry_v we_o by_o these_o degree_n and_o make_v we_o embrace_v the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v our_o choice_a friend_n which_o before_o we_o take_v for_o our_o great_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o hate_v and_o avoid_v they_o by_o bring_v we_o first_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o ally_n friend_n and_o attendant_n which_o wait_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o which_o deceit_n our_o best_a course_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o narrow_a watch_n over_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o thus_o overtake_v special_o over_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v withstand_v the_o first_o motion_n unto_o sin_n and_o even_o crush_v it_o in_o the_o shell_n that_o it_o may_v never_o come_v to_o hatch_v second_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o least_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v not_o secure_o live_v in_o they_o but_o have_v fall_v may_v recover_v ourselves_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o last_o that_o see_v ourselves_o be_v too_o too_o reckless_a and_o secure_a we_o do_v often_o and_o unfeigned_o desire_v the_o lord_n
persuade_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n without_o repentance_n by_o allege_v that_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o the_o person_n among_o we_o dwell_v be_v so_o evil_a and_o whole_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o we_o of_o conform_v our_o course_n to_o the_o example_n of_o other_o see_v if_o we_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o the_o sin_n which_o common_o reign_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o those_o vice_n which_o other_o commit_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o scorn_n and_o obloquy_n of_o all_o that_o observe_v we_o as_o be_v more_o strict_a and_o precise_a in_o our_o course_n than_o we_o need_v but_o also_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v make_v ourselves_o a_o common_a prey_n for_o the_o defeat_n of_o which_o 15._o esa_n 59_o 15._o deceit_n let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v be_v of_o the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n if_o ever_o we_o mean_v to_o be_v in_o their_o number_n unto_o who_o his_o father_n pleasure_n be_v to_o give_v a_o kingdom_n that_o we_o must_v not_o 32._o luke_n 12._o 32._o follow_v a_o multitude_n in_o do_v evil_a unless_o we_o think_v also_o to_o be_v partaker_n in_o their_o punishment_n that_o we_o must_v not_o fashion_v 2_o exod._n 23._o 2_o ourselves_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v not_o perish_v 19_o rom._n 12._o 2._o joh._n 15._o 19_o with_o it_o but_o must_v be_v transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o world_n and_o cull_v out_o of_o it_o if_o we_o will_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n disciple_n or_o become_v true_a member_n and_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v into_o heaven_n alone_o then_o to_o go_v into_o hell_n and_o have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v we_o company_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n go_v on_o in_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 8._o our_o christian_a course_n with_o the_o bless_a apostle_n if_o we_o ever_o mean_v to_o accompany_v he_o in_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o suffer_v ascoffe_n for_o christ_n who_o have_v for_o our_o sake_n suffer_v the_o bitter_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o must_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n nor_o alter_v our_o nature_n to_o a_o wolvish_a condition_n because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v injure_v by_o wolf_n and_o goat_n unless_o we_o will_v with_o they_o be_v set_v at_o christ_n left_a hand_n and_o hear_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n denounce_v against_o us._n that_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o 25._o mat._n 25._o end_n overcome_v by_o suffering_n and_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o our_o patience_n which_o without_o all_o comparison_n will_v exceed_v our_o pain_n let_v we_o further_o consider_v that_o no_o man_n be_v careless_a of_o the_o health_n of_o his_o body_n because_o the_o air_n be_v infect_v and_o the_o country_n full_a of_o contagious_a sickness_n but_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o use_v all_o good_a preseruative_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o these_o epedemical_a disease_n and_o the_o like_a care_n we_o will_v have_v of_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o love_v they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v our_o body_n in_o regard_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o make_v we_o more_o watchful_a and_o diligent_a in_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a final_o let_v we_o know_v 16._o eph._n 5._o 16._o that_o neither_o time_n nor_o place_n in_o which_o we_o live_v will_v excuse_v we_o before_o god_n if_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n see_v as_o the_o best_a time_n or_o place_n will_v not_o privilege_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o sin_n no_o not_o paradise_n itself_o and_o the_o society_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o we_o see_v in_o adam_n so_o neither_o will_v those_o time_n and_o place_n which_o most_o abound_v with_o evil_a poison_n we_o with_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o have_v about_o we_o the_o preservative_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o have_v sincere_a and_o upright_a heart_n which_o make_v we_o with_o enoch_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o worldly_a destruction_n to_o walk_v with_o our_o god_n yea_o rather_o when_o we_o be_v 5._o gen._n 5._o on_o all_o side_n compass_v about_o with_o wicked_a man_n the_o heat_n and_o zeal_n of_o our_o godliness_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o antiperistasis_n will_v be_v intend_v and_o increase_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o noah_n who_o continue_v just_a when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v wicked_a of_o abraham_n who_o be_v upright_o in_o his_o way_n among_o the_o wicked_a canaanite_n of_o lot_n who_o soul_n be_v righteous_a though_o he_o live_v among_o the_o filthy_a sodomite_n of_o joseph_n and_o moses_n in_o the_o court_n of_o pharaoh_n david_n in_o the_o court_n of_o saul_n and_o of_o nehemiah_n daniel_n the_o three_o child_n and_o many_o other_o who_o fear_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n though_o they_o live_v yea_o bore_n office_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n merciful_a §._o sect._n 7._o the_o sixth_o policy_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o persuade_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n because_o god_n be_v merciful_a a_o sixth_o policy_n which_o the_o flesh_n use_v h_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n without_o repentance_n be_v to_o tell_v we_o of_o god_n mercy_n which_o be_v so_o endless_a and_o infinite_a that_o notwithstanding_o we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o own_o course_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v with_o which_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v overtake_v let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o god_n mercy_n when_o we_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o main_a argument_n whereby_o we_o be_v invite_v unto_o repentance_n so_o the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v 4._o psal_n 130._o 4._o rom._n 2._o 4._o be_v fear_v and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a do_v invite_v we_o to_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a motive_n to_o persuade_v a_o rebel_n to_o yield_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o prince_n because_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a but_o if_o any_o will_v go_v out_o or_o continue_v in_o his_o rebellion_n upon_o this_o ground_n his_o presumption_n alone_o will_v make_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v hang_v because_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o prince_n shall_v work_v in_o he_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o make_v he_o loath_a and_o even_o ashamed_a to_o offend_v and_o displease_v so_o gracious_a a_o sovereign_n second_o let_v we_o know_v that_o howsoever_o god_n mercy_n in_o itself_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o it_o be_v limit_v by_o his_o truth_n which_o appropriate_v it_o only_o to_o repentant_a sinner_n because_o such_o only_o do_v lay_n hold_v of_o it_o and_o apply_v it_o unto_o themselves_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n without_o which_o application_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v do_v we_o no_o more_o good_a than_o a_o sovereign_a salve_n can_v cure_v a_o wound_n which_o be_v cast_v behind_o the_o door_n and_o never_o apply_v unto_o it_o last_o let_v we_o know_v that_o as_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o mercy_n so_o also_o in_o justice_n yea_o in_o truth_n these_o be_v all_o one_o in_o god_n his_o mercy_n be_v a_o just_a mercy_n and_o his_o justice_n a_o merciful_a justice_n only_o they_o seem_v to_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n and_o diverse_a manner_n of_o exercise_v they_o towards_o his_o creature_n in_o which_o regard_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v just_a in_o justify_v a_o sinner_n because_o believe_v in_o christ_n his_o sin_n 26._o rom._n 3._o 26._o be_v satisfy_v for_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o obedience_n and_o that_o he_o be_v merciful_a towards_o the_o wicked_a in_o bear_v with_o they_o so_o long_o and_o afford_v unto_o they_o so_o many_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o if_o these_o mean_n be_v contemn_v than_o the_o acceptable_a time_n and_o day_n of_o salvation_n be_v past_a there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o mercy_n but_o only_o for_o justice_n in_o the_o manifestation_n whereof_o towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a god_n be_v no_o less_o glorify_v then_o in_o the_o declare_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n towards_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect._n neither_o must_v we_o think_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o god_n mercy_n that_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o
person_n and_o so_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n learned_a zâ—â—â—hez_n understand_v 14._o 1_o cor_fw-la 2_o 14._o it_o not_o of_o he_o who_o be_v mere_o carnal_a but_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n of_o he_o who_o be_v sanctify_v and_o so_o in_o 23._o mat_n 16._o 23._o truth_n must_v the_o like_a word_n speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v necessary_o understand_v of_o his_o part_n alone_o which_o be_v unrenew_v math._n 16._o 23._o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savoure_v not_o the_o 16._o mat._n 16._o 16._o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n see_v at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o a_o famous_a apostle_n of_o lesus_fw-la christ_n who_o a_o little_a before_o have_v show_v that_o in_o his_o part_n regenerate_v he_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o that_o notable_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n spirit_n §_o sect._n 4_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o conflict_n between_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o carnal_a from_o which_o arise_v another_o between_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v with_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n answerable_o the_o judgement_n discern_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n right_a and_o wrong_n good_a and_o evil_a do_v allow_v approve_v and_o esteem_v the_o one_o and_o disalow_v reject_v and_o vilifi_v the_o other_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o 2._o mat._n 22._o 29._o eccles_n 9_o 2._o still_o remain_v blind_v and_o mislead_v through_o natural_a ignorance_n the_o judgement_n mistake_v error_n for_o truth_n wrong_v for_o right_n and_o evil_a for_o good_a so_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n you_o eyre_n not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o david_n himself_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a 35._o psal_n 73._o 15._o act._n 10._o 14._o 34._o 35._o in_o this_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n happen_v alike_o to_o all_o be_v ready_a by_o a_o false_a judgement_n to_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n child_n but_o after_o that_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n his_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n his_o judgement_n then_o give_v right_a evidence_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o break_n down_o of_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n judge_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n unclean_a which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o confine_v within_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n that_o he_o may_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o god_n by_o vision_n have_v enlighten_v his_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o reform_v also_o the_o error_n of_o his_o judgement_n other_o §_o sect._n 5._o how_o these_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n prevatle_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o conflict_n fight_v in_o the_o mind_n between_o knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n true_a and_o false_a judgement_n in_o which_o they_o as_o it_o be_v stab_v and_o wound_v one_o another_o and_o interchangeable_o both_o previle_n sometime_o and_o sometime_o be_v again_o foil_v and_o get_v the_o worst_a as_o for_o example_n knowledge_n in_o the_o regenerate_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n assault_v ignorance_n in_o the_o part_n unregenerate_a and_o with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n scatter_v and_o dispel_v the_o dark_a mist_n of_o ignorance_n &_o soon_o after_o ignorance_n through_o the_o neglect_n of_o read_v meditation_n hear_v the_o word_n prayer_n &_o holy_a conference_n gather_v strength_n and_o blear_v again_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o it_o can_v so_o clear_o at_o least_o after_o a_o save_a feeling_n &_o experimental_a manner_n discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o then_o again_o knowledge_n be_v renew_v and_o strengthen_v by_o those_o holy_a exercise_n recover_v itself_o and_o win_v the_o field_n so_o truth_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v regenerate_v enter_v the_o list_n and_o strike_v at_o error_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n give_v it_o such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o it_o never_o recover_v thorough_o of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o present_a it_o may_v be_v fall_v into_o a_o dead_a sound_n but_o yet_o it_o oftentimes_o through_o the_o help_n of_o subtle_a sophistry_n nince_n and_o sound_a destinction_n &_o cunning_a paralogisme_n bring_v in_o to_o aid_v it_o by_o the_o world_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o the_o sinful_a flesh_n which_o make_v advantage_n to_o themselves_o by_o profitable_a error_n it_o recover_v strength_n and_o truth_n get_v a_o foil_n for_o the_o time_n but_o be_v again_o renew_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n it_o give_v error_n in_o the_o end_n a_o shameful_a overthrow_n another_o §_o sect._n 6._o the_o cause_n why_o the_o godly_a learn_v differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o one_o another_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n not_o only_o very_o learned_a and_o endue_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n but_o also_o regenerate_v godly_a and_o religious_a do_v often_o in_o their_o judgement_n much_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n namely_o because_o their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v but_o in_o part_n regenerate_v so_o that_o the_o relic_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o they_o which_o iâ—_n the_o cause_n that_o they_o but_o know_v in_o part_n and_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o like_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o when_o his_o sight_n be_v first_o restore_v discern_v man_n walk_v as_o it_o have_v be_v tree_n the_o which_o imperfection_n of_o their_o spiritual_a sight_n and_o knowledge_n work_v in_o they_o only_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n and_o not_o any_o wel-setled_n judgement_n which_o make_v they_o to_o take_v that_o way_n which_o their_o conceit_n apprehend_v as_o the_o most_o likely_a and_o probable_a like_o diverse_a man_n intend_v to_o travel_v towards_o the_o same_o city_n who_o be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a of_o the_o right_a way_n do_v choose_v diverse_a path_n one_o being_n more_o direct_a and_o other_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o much_o about_o but_o yet_o all_o aim_v to_o go_v towards_o the_o same_o place_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o return_v into_o their_o way_n again_o and_o to_o make_v more_o haste_n in_o travel_v when_o upon_o inquiry_n receive_v better_a information_n they_o do_v perceive_v their_o former_a error_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o same_o man_n otherwise_o go_v lie_v and_o religious_a do_v leave_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o fall_n into_o error_n after_o their_o judgement_n have_v be_v true_o enlighten_v the_o flesh_n prevail_a over_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o new_a assault_n and_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n while_o with_o it_o mist_n and_o fog_n it_o darken_v the_o light_n which_o former_o do_v shine_v unto_o they_o the_o which_o befall_v they_o sometime_o not_o only_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v of_o less_o consequence_n but_o also_o exceed_o weighty_a and_o fundamental_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o galathian_o even_o after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o the_o one_o err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o other_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n while_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o every_o man_n live_v have_v the_o flesh_n still_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o with_o it_o the_o relic_n of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n which_o sometime_o mislead_v and_o misguide_v he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o part_n and_o where_o as_o it_o 27._o joh._n 16._o 13._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 20._o 27._o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o church_n have_v special_a promise_n of_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o like_a promise_n also_o be_v make_v to_o
every_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o who_o notwithstanding_o may_v and_o do_v err_v in_o some_o particular_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v first_o unto_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o spirit_n receive_v this_o privilege_n that_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a continue_v and_o perish_v in_o fundamental_a error_n the_o faithful_a though_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o they_o and_o continue_v in_o they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v and_o die_v in_o they_o but_o shall_v in_o god_n good_a time_n after_o their_o go_v astray_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n revoke_v and_o recall_v they_o into_o the_o right_a path_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o 21._o esa_n 30._o 21._o faith_n §_o sect._n 7_o that_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o conform_v our_o judgement_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n again_o see_v through_o the_o flesh_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n and_o error_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o conform_v our_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o to_o hold_v fast_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v manifest_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o be_v modest_a and_o sober_a in_o maintain_v such_o point_n as_o be_v doubtful_a and_o controversall_a when_o as_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n differ_v from_o we_o because_o we_o may_v err_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o relic_n of_o ignorance_n remain_v in_o we_o and_o they_o may_v err_v also_o out_o of_o human_a frailty_n and_o therefore_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v pity_v then_o hate_v and_o to_o be_v draw_v not_o with_o rigour_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n 1._o phil._n 3._o 15._o gal_n 6._o 1._o of_o meekness_n final_o see_v the_o relic_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o till_o death_n divide_v we_o this_o must_v make_v we_o labour_v continual_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o enlighten_v and_o our_o judgement_n inform_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o those_o sharp_a encounter_n where_o with_o ignorance_n and_o error_n will_v daily_o assault_v us._n and_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n study_n and_o meditate_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o call_v often_o and_o earnest_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o the_o assistance_n and_o illumination_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o error_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n for_o if_o david_n who_o be_v wise_a than_o his_o ancient_n and_o have_v attain_v unto_o more_o knowledge_n than_o his_o teacher_n have_v need_n to_o make_v that_o prayer_n open_v my_o eye_n o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n 18._o psal_n 119._o 18._o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v immediate_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v such_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n desire_v above_o all_o thing_n still_o more_o and_o more_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o to_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n 10_o phil._n 3._o 10_o death_n and_o resurrection_n then_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o who_o come_v far_o short_a of_o their_o perfection_n imagination_n §_o sect._n 8._o the_o conflict_n in_o our_o thought_n and_o imagination_n the_o next_o conflict_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v between_o the_o action_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o which_o like_v unto_o the_o mind_n it_o solfe_n be_v partly_o spiritual_a and_o partly_o carnal_a do_v continual_o strive_v and_o fight_v against_o one_o another_o and_o these_o be_v our_o thought_n and_o cogitation_n our_o meditation_n and_o imagination_n which_o labour_v mutual_o to_o expel_v one_o another_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o mind_n in_o their_o sole_a possession_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n lift_v up_o the_o mind_n in_o divine_a contemplation_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o think_v and_o meditate_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n or_o on_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n or_o of_o our_o lawful_a calling_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o they_o then_o the_o flesh_n depress_v and_o pull_v it_o down_o and_o as_o it_o be_v clip_v the_o wing_n or_o cast_v upon_o they_o the_o lime_n or_o slime_n of_o sin_n when_o as_o it_o be_v soar_v this_o lofty_a pitch_n and_o by_o suggest_v such_o thought_n as_o be_v simple_o worldly_a and_o wicked_a or_o else_o impertinent_a and_o unseasonable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a employment_n do_v cause_n it_o to_o stoop_v unto_o earthly_a vanity_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o substance_n to_o catch_v a_o shadow_n but_o the_o spiritual_a part_n find_v itself_o thus_o defeat_v of_o those_o spiritual_a excellency_n which_o so_o earnest_o it_o persu_v do_v not_o rest_v thus_o deject_a and_o depress_v but_o shake_v of_o the_o thought_n of_o sinful_a vanity_n and_o sensual_a delight_n and_o bathe_v itself_o in_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n it_o be_v wash_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o earthly_a corruption_n and_o as_o it_o be_v pick_v and_o prune_v it_o ruffle_v feather_n when_o the_o sunbeam_n of_o god_n love_a countenance_n shine_v upon_o it_o it_o leave_v the_o earth_n and_o up_o again_o it_o mounee_v in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thought_n and_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o 2._o phil._n 3._o 20._o col._n 3._o 1._o 2._o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o heaven_n be_v our_o country_n it_o cause_v we_o by_o divine_a meditation_n to_o have_v our_o conversation_n there_o while_o our_o body_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n it_o make_v we_o to_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v one_o the_o earth_n memory_n §_o sect._n 9_o the_o conflict_n between_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a memory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o combat_n that_o be_v between_o they_o in_o our_o memory_n for_o these_o be_v but_o in_o part_n regenerate_v and_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n remain_v in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a conflict_n while_o the_o memory_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a labour_v to_o blot_v out_o and_o deface_v all_o worldly_a wicked_a and_o sinful_a impression_n and_o to_o have_v imprint_v in_o it_o those_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a document_n and_o instruction_n which_o have_v be_v entrust_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o sanctify_a understanding_n and_o while_o it_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o rubbish_n and_o noisome_a filth_n of_o prophannesse_n ribaldry_n scurtilous_a jest_n maliciousness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a sure_a and_o faithful_a treasury_n of_o wise_a say_n and_o religious_a discourse_n and_o contrariwise_o while_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o flesh_n and_o unregenerate_a part_n stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n by_o reprint_v and_o repeat_v those_o lesson_n of_o impiety_n and_o prophannesse_n which_o before_o our_o conversion_n especial_o and_o since_o also_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o by_o work_v in_o we_o oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n whereby_o these_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o spiritual_a jewel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v present_o cast_v out_o of_o door_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v receive_v these_o holy_a lesson_n be_v no_o soon_o write_v but_o they_o be_v present_o blot_v out_o and_o cancel_v and_o these_o water_n of_o life_n do_v no_o long_o stay_v with_o we_o then_o common_a water_n continue_v in_o a_o leak_a vessel_n or_o in_o a_o sieve_n conscience_n §_o sect._n 10._o of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n final_o there_o be_v also_o the_o like_a conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n whereby_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o fight_n between_o it_o and_o the_o will_n affection_n and_o carnal_a appetite_n which_o may_v be_v in_o those_o who_o be_v unsanctified_a and_o mere_o natural_a of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n but_o that_o conflict_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o faculty_n as_o it_o be_v partly_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o partly_o unregenerate_a the_o relic_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n remain_v in_o
cheerful_a readiness_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v he_o unto_o for_o his_o sake_n until_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o that_o plerophory_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n unchangeable_a love_n and_o our_o election_n 18._o rom._n 8._o 38._o 39_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o adoption_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v 3._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 8._o rom._n 5._o 3._o able_a to_o separate_v between_o god_n love_n and_o he_o and_o this_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o peace_n of_o conscience_n as_o pass_v all_o understanding_n for_o when_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v quite_o free_v from_o they_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n than_o the_o terror_n and_o fear_n which_o do_v accompany_v they_o be_v take_v away_o and_o both_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n which_o do_v continual_o accuse_v we_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n so_o as_o they_o can_v no_o long_o affright_v we_o nor_o disturb_v our_o peace_n from_o whence_o spring_v spiritual_a joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a whereby_o we_o rejoice_v not_o only_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n benefit_n but_o also_o in_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v when_o as_o we_o see_v ourselves_o free_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n death_n hell_n and_o condemnation_n and_o now_o bring_v into_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o and_o his_o benefit_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n which_o effect_n who_o so_o find_v thus_o wrought_v in_o they_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v even_o as_o the_o light_n bring_v we_o the_o sun_n the_o stream_n to_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o branch_n and_o fruit_n unto_o the_o root_n from_o which_o they_o flow_v and_o spring_n worldling_n §_o sect._n 7_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o justify_n faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o presumptuous_a civil_a worldling_n yea_o but_o hypocrite_n and_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v boast_v most_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o also_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n or_o else_o this_o faith_n be_v no_o infallible_a sign_n of_o it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n and_o dotage_n they_o delude_v themselves_o by_o mistake_v their_o carnal_a and_o secure_a presumption_n for_o a_o lively_a and_o justify_v faith_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o see_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v oftentimes_o as_o strong_a confidence_n &_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o the_o best_a christian_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v between_o they_o some_o seem_a similitude_n yet_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n as_o between_o pure_a gold_n &_o a_o rot_a post_n guild_v over_o for_o first_o true_a faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o presumption_n have_v no_o ground_n but_o a_o idle_a conceit_n arise_v cut_v of_o pride_n and_o self-love_n true_a faith_n always_o follow_v unfeigned_a humiliation_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n whereas_o the_o presumptuous_a man_n be_v never_o humble_v but_o have_v a_o proud_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o worthiness_n faith_n follow_v illumination_n and_o knowledge_n and_o first_o we_o must_v know_v god_n and_o his_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v true_o believe_v in_o they_o but_o presumption_n rise_v common_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o the_o more_o destitute_a the_o woldly_a man_n be_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n the_o more_o bold_a and_o confident_a he_o be_v in_o his_o persuasion_n true_a faith_n be_v join_v with_o all_o other_o grace_n as_o love_v zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n humility_n patience_n and_o obedience_n manifest_v itself_o by_o the_o fruit_n that_o it_o bring_v forth_o in_o good_a work_n but_o presumption_n be_v sever_v from_o they_o all_o and_o go_v alone_o without_o any_o such_o company_n and_o attendant_n true_a faith_n be_v not_o discern_v before_o sound_a conversion_n and_o then_o it_o begin_v in_o some_o small_a and_o weak_a degree_n but_o presumption_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o and_o in_o a_o instant_n come_v to_o its_o full_a strength_n which_o make_v the_o secure_a worldling_n to_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v always_o believe_v and_o be_v so_o strong_a in_o faith_n that_o he_o never_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n true_a faith_n be_v not_o attain_v unto_o without_o great_a difficulty_n it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o work_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n then_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o presumption_n voluntary_o creep_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o less_o pain_n we_o take_v in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n the_o more_o easy_o it_o enter_v and_o the_o strong_a it_o wax_v faith_n be_v always_o assault_v with_o doubt_v and_o the_o one_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o continual_a conflict_n between_o they_o but_o presumption_n be_v bold_a and_o confident_a and_o he_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o profess_v that_o he_o never_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n neither_o feel_v he_o any_o conflict_n in_o he_o because_o he_o be_v whole_o carnal_a and_o corruption_n war_v not_o against_o corruption_n but_o only_o run_v out_o of_o one_o extreme_a into_o another_o for_o when_o the_o secure_a worldling_n be_v by_o some_o mean_v awaken_v out_o of_o his_o lethargy_n cease_v to_o presume_v than_o he_o begin_v to_o despair_v faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o work_v by_o love_n and_o be_v never_o sever_v from_o unfeigned_a repentance_n but_o presumption_n nourish_v and_o increase_v all_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o they_o who_o most_o presume_v be_v most_o destitute_a of_o all_o true_a love_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n and_o howsoever_o they_o leave_v some_o gross_a sin_n forworldly_a respect_n yet_o they_o repent_v of_o none_o there_o be_v no_o charge_n in_o their_o affection_n but_o only_o in_o their_o action_n yea_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o they_o nourish_v many_o sin_n in_o their_o bosom_n which_o they_o think_v most_o sweet_a and_o advantageable_a and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o part_v with_o they_o faith_n unit_v and_o apply_v christ_n unto_o the_o believer_n for_o all_o use_n for_o which_o god_n give_v he_o that_o be_v as_o well_o for_o sanctification_n as_o for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o precious_a 1._o rom._n 12._o 1._o blood_n for_o the_o take_n and_o purge_v away_o of_o the_o pollution_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n and_o as_o it_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o we_o so_o it_o give_v and_o offer_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v become_v he_o and_o be_v whole_o devote_a and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n but_o presumption_n only_o apprehend_v christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o not_o for_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n nor_o spiritual_a quicken_a and_o renew_n by_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v only_o a_o receiver_n but_o no_o giver_n it_o take_v all_o in_o show_n which_o christ_n offer_v but_o it_o will_v in_o love_n of_o thankfulness_n return_v nothing_o unto_o he_o again_o faith_n find_v it_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o sharp_a encounter_n of_o doubt_v and_o incredulity_n labour_v earnest_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v and_o confirm_v as_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n reace_v prayer_n meditation_n and_o such_o like_a but_o presumption_n find_v no_o such_o assault_n secure_o neglect_v all_o these_o help_n feel_v itself_o then_o the_o strong_a when_o it_o be_v most_o destitute_a of_o they_o final_o true_a faith_n endure_v in_o the_o day_n of_o fiery_a trial_n and_o temptation_n and_o even_o when_o god_n seem_v to_o frown_v to_o withdraw_v outward_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o send_v affliction_n and_o cross_n than_o the_o believer_n with_o abraham_n hope_v above_o hope_n and_o believe_v against_o belief_n it_o 25._o rom._n 4._o 18._o job._n 13._o 15._o &_o 19_o 25._o pierce_v through_o all_o these_o cloud_n of_o
discomfort_n with_o a_o lively_a and_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o aloving_a father_n in_o christ_n even_o when_o he_o still_o hold_v the_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n yea_o though_o it_o have_v no_o sensible_a comfort_n nor_o present_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n yet_o be_v the_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o still_o 1._o heb._n 11._o 1._o make_v the_o believer_n to_o flee_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o freedom_n from_o evil_a or_o fruition_n of_o good_a but_o the_o presumptuous_a man_n swell_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o confidence_n like_o a_o bladder_n let_v out_o all_o with_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n and_o after_o all_o his_o thrasonical_a brag_n of_o strength_n and_o fortitude_n he_o faint_v and_o cowardly_o yield_v when_o he_o be_v first_o encounter_v with_o cross_n and_o affliction_n his_o courage_n be_v present_o cool_v his_o confidence_n turn_v into_o distrust_n his_o proud_a presumption_n into_o affright_a terror_n and_o hellish_a despair_n and_o as_o it_o be_v chief_o ground_v on_o outward_a thing_n and_o worldly_a prosperity_n so_o when_o these_o be_v take_v away_o than_o it_o also_o quail_v fail_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o 1._o §_o sect._n 8._o the_o difference_n between_o justify_v faith_n &_o that_o which_o be_v temporary_a and_o hypocritical_a luk._n 8._o 13._o joh._n 2_o 24._o 1._o but_o though_o presumptuous_a worldling_n have_v no_o true_a faith_n and_o consequent_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o yet_o perhaps_o temporary_n and_o hypocrite_n may_v see_v in_o the_o they_o difference_n in_o preparation_n unto_o they_o scripture_n they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o they_o also_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o this_o temporary_a faith_n be_v a_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o differ_v much_o from_o a_o true_a justify_n faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o sign_n that_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n do_v dwell_v in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o for_o first_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o preparation_n whereby_o man_n be_v fit_v to_o receive_v they_o for_o before_o true_a justify_n faith_n go_v sound_a humiliation_n a_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o punishment_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v unburthen_v of_o it_o but_o the_o temporary_a be_v never_o thus_o thorough_o humble_v for_o while_o he_o see_v some_o sin_n he_o wink_v at_o other_o he_o grieve_v and_o groan_v rather_o under_o the_o punishment_n then_o under_o the_o sin_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o some_o sin_n which_o rather_o pinch_v his_o conscience_n then_o please_v his_o affection_n but_o esteem_v other_o no_o burden_n yea_o rather_o his_o chief_a delight_n and_o though_o he_o leave_v many_o yet_o he_o true_o repute_v of_o none_o because_o there_o be_v only_o a_o surcease_n of_o the_o action_n but_o no_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n part_n §_o sect._n 9_o second_o difference_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o part_n second_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o part_n for_o true_a faith_n high_o esteem_v christ_n and_o prefer_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n before_o all_o the_o world_n count_v all_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o dung_n and_o loss_n and_o therefore_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o that_o it_o may_v enjoy_v he_o but_o temporary_a faith_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 2_o phil._n 3._o 9_o gal._n 6._o 14._o prefer_v the_o world_n before_o christ_n and_o though_o it_o make_v some_o account_n of_o he_o in_o a_o inferior_a place_n yet_o it_o will_v rather_o leave_v he_o then_o leave_v the_o world_n if_o the_o one_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v part_v with_o second_o true_a faith_n effectual_o assent_v to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v his_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v whence_o arise_v those_o desire_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o resolution_n in_o the_o will_v before_o speak_v off_o whereby_o the_o believer_n hunger_v after_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o cast_v himself_o upon_o he_o alone_o for_o justification_n but_o temporary_a faith_n either_o assent_v only_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o to_o some_o other_o as_o to_o that_o which_o will_v stand_v with_o human_a reason_n and_o a_o man_n own_o experience_n but_o not_o to_o that_o which_o be_v above_o or_o contrary_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o some_o of_o either_o and_o not_o all_o of_o both_o or_o if_o to_o all_o yet_o this_o assent_n be_v not_o effectual_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v in_o the_o desire_n and_o resolution_n of_o true_a believer_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o temporary_n &_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v exceed_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a like_o the_o desire_n of_o 1._o of_o 2_o cor._n 14._o 1._o covetous_a man_n after_o riches_n of_o 1_o of_o gen._n 30._o 1_o rachel_n after_o child_n of_o the_o 5._o the_o cant_n 2._o 5._o love_a bride_n after_o her_o belove_a bridegroom_n of_o the_o 6._o the_o psal_n 143._o 6._o dry_v and_o chap_a ground_n after_o pleasant_a shower_n 6._o shower_n mat._n 5._o 6._o of_o the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a after_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o 40._o the_o psal_n 119._o 20._o 40._o woman_n with_o child_n after_o desire_a meat_n who_o so_o long_v that_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o miscarry_v and_o perish_v if_o her_o long_a desire_n be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o the_o desire_n of_o temporary_a faith_n be_v faint_a and_o cold_a and_o though_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v come_v with_o ease_n and_o small_a cost_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v without_o they_o then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v over_o chargeable_a or_o take_v up_o too_o much_o of_o their_o time_n and_o labour_n second_o the_o desire_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o join_v with_o a_o careful_a endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o in_o avoid_v all_o contrary_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v hinder_v but_o the_o desire_n of_o temporary_a faith_n be_v so_o idle_a and_o slothful_a that_o they_o neglect_v all_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v achieve_v their_o desire_n as_o we_o see_v in_o balaam_n who_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n oâ—_n the_o righteous_a but_o can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o life_n three_o the_o desire_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v constant_a and_o continual_a like_o david_n who_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n that_o it_o have_v to_o god_n judgement_n at_o all_o time_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o 21._o psal_n 119._o 21._o temporary_a faith_n be_v but_o by_o fit_n and_o flash_n as_o when_o they_o be_v at_o a_o sermon_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n convince_v with_o the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n and_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n spectacle_n of_o their_o mortality_n when_o they_o see_v some_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o world_n vanity_n and_o mutability_n or_o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o fear_n god_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o some_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o find_v themselves_o cross_v in_o all_o their_o earthly_a desire_n second_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n in_o true_a believer_n and_o those_o who_o be_v but_o temporary_n and_o hypocrite_n for_o true_a justify_n faith_n resolve_v to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n alone_o and_o to_o forsake_v all_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o he_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o temporary_n cause_v they_o to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o world_n will_v let_v they_o and_o if_o they_o may_v share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o benefit_n and_o not_o be_v hinder_v of_o their_o worldly_a desire_n they_o be_v willing_a then_o to_o give_v he_o entertainment_n but_o if_o they_o be_v put_v to_o part_v with_o all_o that_o they_o may_v have_v he_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o they_o can_v abide_v it_o but_o though_o they_o come_v rejoice_v to_o christ_n they_o will_v go_v away_o with_o the_o young_a man_n sorrowful_a and_o will_v not_o buy_v he_o and_o his_o benefit_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n like_o herein_o unto_o merchant_n who_o like_o the_o
from_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a for_o be_v the_o 2._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 2._o 2._o spawn_n of_o the_o old_a wily_a serpent_n it_o resemble_v the_o father_n in_o subtlety_n press_v first_o to_o get_v in_o the_o head_n and_o then_o easy_o glide_v in_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o hierom._n the_o devil_n say_v he_o be_v a_o slippery_a serpent_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v out_o his_o head_n that_o 9_o hieron_n in_o eccles_n 9_o be_v his_o first_o suggestion_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v steal_o slide_v into_o the_o most_o secret_a corner_n of_o the_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n jude_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o give_v entertainment_n to_o this_o enemy_n our_o sinful_a 23_o jud._n 21._o 23_o corruption_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v his_o weed_n abide_v ni_fw-fr our_o sight_n and_o so_o far_o from_o love_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v hate_v the_o garment_n which_o be_v spot_v with_o it_o for_o if_o we_o give_v sin_v a_o inch_n it_o will_v take_v angel_n it_o know_v better_a how_o not_o to_o begin_v then_o have_v begin_v to_o make_v end_n and_o with_o more_o ease_n may_v we_o keep_v it_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o outmost_a suburb_n of_o our_o soul_n then_o have_v come_v thus_o far_o to_o stay_v it_o from_o go_v on_o into_o the_o very_a hart_n of_o the_o city_n at_o the_o first_o perhaps_o it_o will_v seem_v maidenly_a and_o modest_a and_o not_o come_v in_o before_o it_o have_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o conscience_n but_o if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o it_o and_o do_v not_o shut_v it_o out_o with_o boult_n and_o bar_n it_o will_v quick_o grow_v familiar_a and_o rush_n sudden_o upon_o we_o without_o give_v we_o any_o warning_n to_o this_o purpose_n one_o say_v that_o a_o man_n though_o otherwise_o wicked_a before_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n come_v more_o slow_o to_o the_o 797._o chrisost_n in_o mat_n 4._o hom._n 6._o t._n 2_o c_o 797._o work_n of_o wickedness_n but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o he_o be_v afterward_o more_o ready_a for_o every_o sinful_a work_n herein_o like_a unto_o a_o beast_n which_o though_o he_o be_v natural_o savage_a yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o provoke_v will_v not_o easy_o set_v upon_o a_o man_n but_o have_v once_o kill_v a_o man_n or_o beast_n and_o thereby_o get_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o be_v now_o so_o flesh_v that_o no_o soon_o do_v he_o see_v a_o man_n but_o without_o any_o delay_n he_o present_o flee_v upon_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v need_n lest_o we_o taste_v of_o sin_n for_o though_o we_o have_v now_o no_o great_a stomach_n to_o it_o yet_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o in_o our_o corporal_a diet_n so_o here_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o one_o bit_n will_v draw_v on_o another_o until_o at_o last_o we_o even_o surfeit_v of_o sin_n and_o take_v more_o pain_n and_o grief_n in_o get_v it_o up_o then_o ever_o we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o swallow_v it_o down_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sweet_a meat_n to_o our_o carnal_a appetite_n which_o delude_v and_o bewitch_v we_o while_o they_o please_v the_o pallet_n do_v make_v we_o to_o eat_v too_o much_o before_o we_o ever_o think_v that_o we_o have_v enough_o and_o so_o become_v loathsome_o bitter_a in_o the_o digestion_n which_o be_v but_o too_o pleasant_a in_o the_o eat_n from_o which_o danger_n if_o we_o can_v be_v secure_a our_o best_a way_n be_v not_o to_o taste_v they_o for_o much_o more_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o abstain_v altogether_o then_o have_v eat_v a_o little_a to_o restrain_v our_o carnal_a appetite_n from_o eat_v more_o and_o a_o much_o sure_a course_n be_v it_o for_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n to_o have_v no_o deal_n with_o sin_n then_o to_o break_v of_o the_o bargain_n when_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o least_o earnest_n exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a say_v the_o apostle_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceit_n fullness_n of_o 13._o heb._n 3._o 13._o sin_n imply_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o wily_a enemy_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v in_o the_o very_a first_o motion_n will_v more_o &_o more_o grate_n upon_o we_o until_o by_o often_o act_v it_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_v and_o allure_v we_o to_o proceed_v from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o till_o at_o last_o we_o grow_v to_o a_o habit_n of_o wickedness_n and_o have_v our_o heart_n so_o harden_v and_o our_o conscience_n scare_v that_o we_o be_v now_o fit_a instrument_n for_o all_o impiety_n victory_n §_o sect._n 3_o the_o long_o we_o defer_v the_o fight_n the_o more_o difficult_a and_o doubtful_a we_o make_v the_o victory_n if_o then_o we_o will_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o sinful_a lust_n let_v we_o prevent_v they_o with_o our_o speed_n take_v they_o unprovided_a and_o set_v upon_o they_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a for_o so_o much_o the_o more_o difficult_a and_o doubtful_a we_o make_v the_o conquest_n by_o how_o much_o we_o be_v more_o slack_a and_o slow_a in_o set_v upon_o our_o enemy_n if_o we_o take_v they_o as_o we_o lie_v scatter_v and_o single_a out_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n by_o one_o and_o one_o as_o they_o appear_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v easy_o overcome_v but_o if_o we_o give_v they_o time_n to_o muster_v their_o force_n and_o to_o march_v against_o we_o in_o huge_a multitude_n like_o a_o well_o order_v army_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v their_o power_n it_o be_v our_o best_a course_n here_o to_o use_v pharaoh_n his_o policy_n not_o fear_v in_o this_o kind_a the_o censure_n of_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n design_v our_o fleshly_a lust_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n of_o repentance_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v if_o we_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o be_v conceive_v for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v increase_v upon_o we_o and_o grow_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o native_a subject_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n if_o we_o will_v imitate_v wise_a warrior_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o keep_v these_o mighty_a enemy_n from_o set_v foot_n in_o our_o country_n or_o from_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n or_o bullet_n into_o our_o city_n but_o if_o at_o unaware_o they_o have_v approach_v plant_v their_o ordinance_n and_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o our_o wall_n we_o must_v either_o countermure_v against_o they_o or_o blowethem_n up_o when_o they_o make_v their_o assault_n or_o stand_v in_o the_o breach_n and_o fight_v valiant_o against_o they_o for_o more_o easy_o shall_v we_o repel_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o entrance_n then_o expel_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o out_o when_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v with_o less_o pain_n and_o danger_n shall_v we_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o gate_n or_o breach_n of_o the_o wall_n then_o be_v enter_v from_o come_v to_o the_o marketplace_n and_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n we_o must_v destroy_v sin_n in_o the_o first_o corruption_n and_o choke_v and_o smother_v corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n not_o suffer_v it_o to_o receive_v birth_n and_o breath_n in_o our_o word_n and_o action_n that_o so_o that_o which_o breed_v it_o may_v also_o entomb_v it_o for_o if_o we_o suffer_v it_o to_o live_v it_o will_v receive_v growth_n and_o strength_n to_o our_o perdition_n see_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v 23._o pro._n 4._o 23._o we_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n so_o that_o our_o sinful_a lust_n be_v a_o viperous_a brood_n which_o if_o we_o let_v they_o live_v after_o they_o be_v conceive_v will_v eat_v out_o the_o belly_n in_o which_o they_o be_v breed_v they_o be_v of_o the_o cockatrice_n kind_a which_o must_v be_v crush_v in_o the_o shell_n see_v if_o we_o spare_v they_o till_o 15._o jam._n 1._o 15._o they_o be_v hatch_v their_o very_a sight_n will_v be_v fatal_a unto_o us._n at_o least_o wise_a if_o through_o our_o negligence_n they_o have_v have_v their_o birth_n and_o be_v yet_o let_v we_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v to_o their_o growth_n and_o strength_n lest_o prove_v too_o hard_o for_o we_o we_o be_v force_v to_o give_v they_o lodging_n because_o we_o want_v power_n to_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o door_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o dash_v this_o babilonish_a brood_n against_o the_o stone_n while_o yet_o be_v in_o their_o swath-clout_n they_o be_v unable_a to_o make_v resistance_n let_v 1212._o caput_fw-la serpentis_fw-la obserua_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la serpentis_fw-la prima_fw-la peceau_fw-fr suggestio_fw-la
august_n in_o psal_n 103._o t._n 8._o cap._n 1212._o we_o observe_v well_o say_v austin_n the_o serpent_n head_n that_o we_o may_v give_v it_o mortal_a wound_n or_o keep_v it_o from_o enter_v and_o glide_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o what_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o the_o first_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n we_o must_v deal_v with_o the_o flesh_n as_o cyprian_n will_v have_v we_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o devil_n see_v it_o be_v his_o child_n and_o much_o resemble_v the_o wicked_a father_n withstand_v say_v he_o the_o devil_n first_o allure_a suggestion_n jeiunio_fw-la diaboli_fw-la primis_fw-la titillationibus_fw-la obâ—â—andum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la coluber_n soveri_fw-la debet_fw-la donec_fw-la in_o serpentem_fw-la formetur_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-la jeiunio_fw-la neither_o let_v we_o cherish_v the_o snake_n lest_o within_o a_o while_n it_o grow_v to_o a_o serpent_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o too_o too_o natural_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o best_a course_n to_o stop_v it_o at_o the_o first_o when_o as_o it_o be_v but_o slow_a and_o weak_a whereas_o the_o long_o it_o last_v the_o more_o it_o increase_v in_o strength_n and_o violence_n it_o be_v a_o exorbitant_a and_o unlimited_a evil_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o bound_n if_o we_o let_v it_o have_v full_a liberty_n to_o enlarge_v itself_o and_o like_a elias_n cloud_n though_o at_o first_o it_o seem_v so_o small_a that_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v discern_v it_o will_v extend_v itself_o to_o such_o a_o largeness_n that_o it_o will_v hide_v from_o we_o all_o our_o heavenly_a hope_n and_o let_v we_o have_v no_o warmth_n nor_o comfort_n by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n generation_n §_o sect_n 4._o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o withstand_v the_o first_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o worldling_n in_o their_o generation_n o_o then_o that_o we_o be_v as_o wise_a for_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o generation_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o who_o have_v fire_n cast_v into_o his_o bosom_n will_v not_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o discern_v it_o present_o cast_v be_v out_o who_o be_v not_o ready_a with_o all_o speed_n to_o quench_v it_o when_o as_o it_o first_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o house_n and_o what_o fâ—lly_n and_o madness_n will_v we_o think_v it_o if_o any_o shall_v let_v it_o alone_o because_o the_o fire_n be_v but_o new_a begin_v suppose_v that_o it_o may_v more_o convenient_o be_v quench_v when_o it_o be_v increase_v to_o a_o great_a flame_n we_o cause_n our_o garment_n to_o be_v mend_v when_o the_o rent_n be_v but_o small_a because_o it_o will_v then_o be_v both_o best_a and_o most_o easy_o do_v whereas_o if_o we_o let_v they_o alone_o every_o thing_n catch_v hold_v and_o will_v by_o increase_v the_o rent_n spoil_v the_o vesture_n if_o the_o water_n have_v make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o bank_n we_o think_v it_o our_o wisdom_n present_o to_o mend_v and_o make_v it_o up_o and_o if_o we_o spy_v a_o leâ—ke_n in_o our_o ship_n we_o present_o stop_v it_o and_o do_v not_o stay_v till_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v with_o water_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o then_o suffer_v our_o sinful_a lust_n to_o burn_v in_o our_o breast_n and_o not_o rather_o cast_v out_o this_o hellish_a wildfire_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o perceive_v it_o have_v inflame_v we_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v as_o careful_a for_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v for_o our_o house_n and_o with_o all_o speed_n extinguish_v the_o flame_n of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v kindle_v when_o as_o we_o may_v do_v it_o with_o more_o ease_n and_o far_o great_a safety_n and_o security_n the_o least_o spark_n say_v one_o growth_n in_o time_n to_o a_o great_a flame_n and_o often_o time_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o scent_n well_fw-mi exigua_fw-la scin_n tilla_fw-la flan_fw-ge nam_fw-la ingentem_fw-la acceudit_fw-la et_fw-la hominem_fw-la saepe_fw-la numero_fw-la vipetae_fw-la semen_fw-mi perdidit_fw-la &c_n &c_n nazian_n in_o scent_n viper_n have_v destroy_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o know_v this_o let_v we_o flee_v and_o shun_v the_o least_o fault_n see_v though_o it_o be_v small_a yet_o it_o will_v become_v great_a if_o we_o suffer_v it_o to_o go_v on_o a_o small_a error_n and_o digression_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o way_n become_v great_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o whereas_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o err_v out_o of_o the_o right_a path_n into_o some_o by-way_n we_o may_v recover_v soon_o our_o error_n by_o return_v back_o or_o cross_v over_o to_o the_o way_n whence_o we_o so_o late_o digress_v if_o we_o hold_v on_o the_o long_o we_o travel_v like_o the_o line_n in_o the_o circumference_n draw_v from_o the_o centre_n the_o further_o we_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o right_a end_n of_o our_o journey_n and_o so_o our_o error_n will_v not_o be_v amend_v without_o great_a travail_n &_o labour_n o_o why_o do_v we_o not_o then_o present_o mend_v the_o rent_n which_o sin_n new_o commit_v have_v make_v in_o our_o conscience_n see_v be_v thus_o tear_v and_o totter_a new_a sin_n will_v more_o easy_o catch_v hold_n and_o make_v they_o far_o worse_a than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n when_o it_o first_o appear_v but_o suffer_v it_o still_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v until_o we_o be_v overflow_v and_o drown_v with_o a_o stand_v of_o wickedness_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o present_o stop_v the_o leak_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v in_o the_o ship_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o put_v it_o off_o to_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o death_n when_o as_o be_v full_a of_o all_o impiety_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n excellent_o speak_v augustine_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o soon_o say_v he_o as_o any_o sin_n have_v steal_v upon_o and_o surprise_v we_o let_v we_o present_o take_v care_n to_o cure_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o 785._o august_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm_fw-la 8._o 8._o t._n 10._o c._n 785._o soul_n by_o apply_v the_o medicine_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n the_o stitch_v needle_n and_o plaster_n be_v fruitful_o apply_v to_o wound_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o warm_a and_o the_o sore_n be_v soon_o heal_v which_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o fester_v and_o rankle_v with_o negligent_a handle_n and_o therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o offend_v let_v our_o sin_n find_v we_o judge_n and_o not_o patron_n accuser_n and_o not_o defender_n do_v thou_o acknowledge_v and_o god_n will_v forgive_v and_o how_o shall_v god_n vouchsafe_v to_o forgive_v if_o we_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o body_n we_o be_v careful_a to_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o physic_n meeting_n and_o prevent_v approach_a disease_n before_o they_o seize_v upon_o we_o because_o health_n be_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o safety_n preserve_v while_o we_o have_v it_o then_o recover_v when_o it_o be_v lose_v or_o if_o we_o have_v neglect_v this_o yet_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o withstand_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o disease_n by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o medicine_n be_v prepare_v too_o late_o when_o as_o the_o sickness_n have_v take_v fast_o hold_v and_o be_v increase_v to_o it_o full_a strength_n let_v we_o then_o be_v as_o wise_a for_o our_o soul_n for_o what_o be_v sin_n but_o a_o spiritual_a sickness_n which_o cause_v and_o bring_v everlasting_a death_n and_o therefore_o our_o best_a course_n be_v to_o prevent_v it_o and_o the_o next_o quick_o to_o cure_v and_o remove_v it_o it_o be_v the_o gangrene_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o with_o litie_n danger_n offic_n malum_fw-la nascenâ—_fw-la facilius_fw-la curatur_fw-la cicuri_fw-la de_fw-la offic_n when_o it_o first_o taint_v and_o but_o slight_o touch_v a_o member_n but_o if_o it_o be_v let_v alone_o it_o will_v creep_v and_o spread_v itself_o over_o one_o part_n after_o another_o until_o at_o last_o it_o grow_v desperate_a and_o incurable_a it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a plague_n which_o first_o insensible_o infect_v the_o ayte_n and_o by_o it_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a body_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o here_o if_o ever_o the_o physician_n rule_n be_v good_a to_o be_v observe_v cito_fw-la longè_fw-la tarde_fw-la for_o we_o can_v flee_v from_o it_o too_o speedy_o nor_o go_v too_o far_o from_o it_o and_o it_o will_v be_v much_o too_o soon_o and_o exceed_o dangerous_a if_o we_o do_v at_o any_o time_n return_v unto_o it_o sin_n be_v that_o evil_a seed_n which_o the_o wicked_a one_o sow_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o if_o it_o be_v water_v and_o
spirit_n but_o present_o the_o lord_n rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n do_v satisfy_v they_o and_o send_v his_o spirit_n accompany_v with_o a_o strong_a army_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o we_o for_o his_o use_n to_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o we_o and_o to_o thrust_v down_o satan_n from_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o regency_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n over_o we_o and_o to_o subdue_v kill_v and_o mortify_v all_o those_o garrison_n of_o sinful_a lust_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a under_o their_o great_a general_n to_o rule_v &_o reign_v in_o we_o as_o they_o do_v in_o former_a time_n for_o example_n he_o cause_v knowledge_n spiritual_a wisdom_n judgement_n discretion_n holy_a reason_n and_o spiritual_a cogitation_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o head_n and_o by_o strong_a assault_n to_o encounter_v ignorance_n curiosity_n carnal_a wisdom_n error_n rash_a giddiness_n and_o carnal_a imagination_n christian_a resolution_n and_o holy_a obedience_n to_o enter_v the_o will_n and_o to_o set_v upon_o cowardly_a fear_n and_o unconstancy_n unflexible_a stubborness_n and_o stiff_a rebellion_n faith_n and_o love_n with_o innumerable_a number_n of_o holy_a affection_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o subdue_v &_o vanquish_v infidelity_n self-love_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n with_o those_o many_o legion_n of_o unlawful_a lust_n and_o unruly_a passion_n which_o satan_n have_v place_v in_o it_o spiritual_a concupiscence_n and_o holy_a desire_n temperance_n sobriety_n and_o chastity_n to_o seat_n themselves_o in_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o to_o thrust_v out_o and_o to_o hold_v possession_n against_o carnal_a concupiscence_n worldly_a lust_n intemperance_n wantonness_n and_o uncleanness_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o opposite_n final_o purity_n and_o honour_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o to_o drive_v out_o and_o cleanse_v it_o from_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o noisomeness_n wherewith_o it_o have_v be_v defile_v like_o a_o filthy_a sty_n of_o impure_a beast_n through_o the_o inhabitation_n and_o abuse_n of_o sinful_a lust_n itself_o §_o sect_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conflict_n itself_o which_o royal_a and_o heavenly_a army_n of_o god_n save_v grace_n lead_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v no_o soon_o enter_v the_o field_n and_o encounter_v their_o enemy_n but_o present_o they_o put_v they_o to_o the_o worse_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o retire_v do_v get_v the_o victory_n satan_n the_o strong_a tyrant_n that_o hold_v all_o in_o quiet_a possession_n and_o rule_v as_o he_o listen_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n spoil_v of_o his_o power_n and_o regency_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seat_v himself_o upon_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o conflict_n receive_v such_o deadly_a wound_n that_o they_o never_o recover_v of_o they_o but_o languish_v in_o a_o continual_a consumption_n till_o at_o last_o they_o be_v whole_o abolish_v and_o therefore_o be_v in_o the_o first_o battle_n thus_o weaken_v foil_a and_o discomfit_v they_o have_v never_o the_o courage_n afterward_o in_o a_o martial_a manner_n to_o proclaim_v war_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o army_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o do_v accompany_v iâ—_n to_o bid_v they_o battle_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o in_o a_o pitch_a field_n but_o crafu_o and_o cunning_o reentroup_v their_o scatter_a force_n they_o like_v the_o savadges_n or_o irish_a kern_n will_v only_o fight_v upon_o advantage_n and_o therefore_o make_v secret_a ambuscado_n and_o hide_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wood_n and_o thicker_n from_o which_o they_o sally_v out_o at_o unaware_o when_o we_o be_v most_o secure_a and_o so_o skirmish_v with_o we_o they_o sometime_o wound_v and_o foil_v we_o and_o for_o a_o time_n cause_v we_o to_o retire_v and_o so_o otherwhiles_o they_o set_v out_o some_o booty_n of_o worldly_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n with_o which_o they_o allure_v we_o to_o come_v when_o we_o think_v not_o of_o it_o within_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o shot_n &_o sometime_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n when_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n of_o reckless_a security_n they_o make_v some_o invoade_n upon_o we_o waste_v and_o spoil_v and_o do_v much_o mischief_n fire_v our_o he_o 〈…〉_o with_o unlawful_a lust_n corrupt_v or_o gag_v the_o conscience_n which_o as_o the_o centinel_n shall_v give_v we_o warning_n of_o their_o approach_n wound_v and_o mislead_v the_o will_n unto_o some_o perverseness_n and_o carry_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o captive_n unto_o sin_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o conflict_n rise_v up_o to_o give_v they_o battle_n gather_v his_o scatter_a force_n and_o enter_v the_o field_n sound_v the_o alarem_fw-la to_o the_o fight_n than_o the_o rebel_n quit_v their_o stand_n and_o run_v away_o or_o yield_v themselves_o as_o captive_n to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n which_o their_o rebellion_n have_v deserve_v howbeit_o they_o do_v not_o long_o continue_v under_o subjection_n be_v only_o keep_v under_o by_o slavish_a fear_n but_o upon_o every_o opportunity_n they_o rebel_v again_o and_o give_v fresh_a assault_n to_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o though_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o utter_a overthrow_n like_o herein_o unto_o thief_n and_o cut_v purse_n who_o when_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n be_v only_o restrain_v from_o their_o wicked_a course_n but_o not_o reclaim_v and_o amend_v or_o unto_o galleyslave_n who_o be_v force_v to_o labour_n at_o the_o command_n of_o their_o enemy_n while_o they_o be_v tie_v in_o chain_n and_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o the_o whip_n but_o no_o soon_o do_v they_o break_v loose_a and_o make_v a_o escape_n but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o encounter_v with_o all_o fury_n the_o same_o person_n who_o not_o long_o since_o they_o so_o servile_o obey_v or_o final_o like_a unto_o their_o father_n devil_n who_o though_o he_o be_v continual_o foil_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n yet_o be_v so_o whole_o transport_v with_o his_o inveterate_a malice_n that_o he_o continual_o oppose_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n especial_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o make_v continual_a war_n against_o michael_n the_o archangel_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o angel_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o army_n of_o his_o saint_n though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o they_o now_o this_o fight_n between_o these_o enemy_n be_v maintain_v on_o both_o side_n not_o by_o handy_a blow_n sword_n and_o shield_n pike_n and_o shot_n for_o of_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o though_o we_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v 5_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 3._o 4._o 5_o down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v but_o as_o the_o enemy_n be_v spiritual_a so_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o fight_n spiritual_a by_o inward_a lust_a and_o concupiscence_n whereby_o motion_n and_o inclination_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o contrary_a lust_a between_o these_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v us._n in_o which_o their_o contrary_a lust_a they_o both_o of_o they_o main_o aim_v at_o two_o general_a end_n 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o spirit_n §_o sect._n 5._o the_o first_o end_n as_o which_o the_o flesh_n aim_v in_o lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o end_n at_o which_o the_o flesh_n in_o it_o lust_a aim_v be_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o incline_v we_o unto_o such_o lust_n desire_n and_o motion_n as_o be_v sinful_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o infidelity_n impenitency_n pride_n self-love_n hatred_n envy_n uncleanness_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a or_o to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o it_o endeavour_v to_o beget_v and_o stir_v up_o preserve_v and_o nourish_v evil_a cogitation_n in_o the_o mind_n wicked_a inclination_n in_o the_o will_n and_o sinful_a affection_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n or_o boil_a pot_n which_o continual_o send_v up_o spark_n and_o smoke_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n james_n it_o
be_v liken_v to_o a_o filthy_a harlot_n which_o by_o her_o allure_a bait_n entice_v to_o commit_v folly_n with_o she_o upon_o which_o follow_v the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v 15._o i_o be_o 1._o 14._o 15._o we_o that_o from_o within_o even_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o sinful_a 19_o mat_n 14._o 18._o 19_o flesh_n and_o natural_a corruption_n which_o chief_o reside_v in_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n theft_n covetousness_n wickedness_n deceit_n lasciviousness_n a_o evil_a eye_n blasphemy_n pride_n foolishness_n etc._n etc._n contrary_n to_o this_o be_v the_o lust_a of_o the_o spirit_n which_o endeavour_v to_o stir_v up_o &_o persevere_v good_a motion_n &_o inclination_n in_o we_o as_o good_a meditation_n in_o the_o mind_n good_a resolution_n in_o the_o will_n good_a desire_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v conformable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o unction_n from_o 10._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 10._o the_o holy_a one_o whereby_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v we_o not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o good_a motion_n which_o arise_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v spark_n from_o the_o fire_n so_o david_n i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o 7._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 19_o psal_n 16._o 7._o counsel_n my_o reins_n also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n that_o be_v those_o sweet_a meditation_n and_o motion_n which_o the_o spirit_n secret_o in_o the_o night_n season_n put_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v that_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o 21._o esa_n 30._o 21._o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n minister_n outward_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n secret_o by_o the_o good_a motion_n thereof_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n according_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n who_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v the_o faithful_a into_o all_o truth_n and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o thing_n to_o 13._o joh._n 16._o 8._o 13._o come_v spirit_n §_o sect._n 6._o the_o second_o many_o end_n at_o which_o the_o flesh_n aim_v in_o lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o main_a thing_n at_o which_o the_o flesh_n aim_v in_o this_o conflict_n be_v either_o to_o repress_v and_o smother_v the_o good_a motion_n and_o inclination_n which_o the_o spirit_n excit_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o or_o else_o to_o poison_v and_o corrupt_v they_o that_o they_o may_v become_v unprofitable_a and_o turn_v into_o sin_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o to_o perform_v some_o good_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n of_o justice_n or_o mercy_n it_o will_v labour_v to_o quench_v this_o motion_n and_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o it_o either_o by_o allure_a we_o utter_o to_o neglect_v it_o and_o to_o spend_v our_o time_n rather_o in_o pursue_v worldly_a vanity_n or_o by_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o difficulty_n in_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_o able_a to_o compass_v and_o achieve_v it_o or_o if_o we_o do_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v worth_a our_o labour_n or_o final_o by_o entice_a we_o to_o defer_v and_o delay_v it_o because_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a or_o have_v better_a opportunity_n to_o perform_v it_o hereafter_o then_o at_o this_o present_a in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o through_o this_o opposite_a lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v do_v the_o good_a we_o will_v but_o if_o it_o can_v 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o persuade_v we_o either_o utter_o to_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n which_o he_o command_v or_o to_o defer_v they_o till_o we_o get_v some_o better_a opportunity_n than_o it_o will_v endeavour_v to_o inturrupt_v and_o distract_v we_o in_o they_o and_o to_o stain_v they_o with_o our_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v acceptable_a as_o when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o pray_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n it_o will_v put_v into_o our_o mind_n worldly_a cogitation_n and_o wander_a thought_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o intend_v these_o holy_a exercise_n or_o else_o oppress_v our_o heart_n with_o drowsy_a dulness_n deadness_n of_o spirit_n and_o carnal_a weariness_n so_o as_o we_o can_v perform_v they_o with_o any_o cheerfulness_n and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n complain_v namely_o that_o when_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n he_o see_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n 23._o rom._n 7._o 22._o 23._o war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o his_o member_n 6._o esa_n 64._o 6._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o best_a righteousness_n become_v like_o a_o monstrous_a cloth_n and_o why_o our_o best_a prayer_n need_v to_o be_v perfume_v with_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o christ_n intercession_n before_o they_o can_v ascend_v unto_o god_n and_o become_v sweet_a incense_n in_o his_o nostril_n flesh_n §_o sect._n 7._o the_o end_n at_o which_o the_o spirit_n aim_v in_o lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n contrariwise_o the_o spirit_n labour_v and_o endeavoueeth_n to_o suppress_v and_o subdue_v those_o evil_a motion_n which_o the_o flesh_n raise_v in_o we_o and_o still_o move_v we_o to_o take_v the_o first_o and_o best_a opportunity_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n so_o also_o it_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n from_o all_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o make_v we_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o our_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n that_o we_o may_v with_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o heart_n perform_v all_o holy_a service_n unto_o god_n and_o when_o in_o these_o our_o endeavour_n we_o come_v short_a of_o our_o desire_n through_o this_o sinful_a flesh_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o encompass_v we_o it_o move_v we_o to_o bewail_v our_o imperfection_n 1._o hhb_n 12._o 1._o and_o still_o more_o and_o more_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o more_o perfection_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o keep_v under_o this_o body_n of_o corruption_n beat_v it_o as_o it_o be_v black_a and_o blue_a that_o he_o may_v hold_v it_o with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o in_o subjection_n whereof_o when_o he_o fail_v and_o be_v 24._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o rom._n 7._o 23._o 24._o either_o hinder_v from_o do_v good_a or_o lead_v captive_a unto_o sin_n he_o make_v lamentable_a complaint_n of_o these_o rebellious_a lust_n and_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o portion_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v attain_v he_o forget_v what_o be_v past_a and_o still_o do_v labour_n and_o strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o 12._o phil._n 3._o 12._o more_o perfection_n and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n master_v and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n so_o as_o it_o can_v have_v full_a liberty_n and_o take_v it_o full_a swinge_n in_o sin_n as_o it_o desire_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o 9_o 1_o joh_n 3._o 9_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v namely_o like_o the_o unregenerate_a with_o full_a swing_n and_o consent_n of_o will_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fight_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o several_a faculty_n and_o part_n mind_n §_o sect._n 1._o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n but_o let_v we_o descend_v to_o some_o particular_n and_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o fight_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o several_a faculty_n and_o part_n and_o that_o both_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a faculty_n in_o the_o superior_a as_o both_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_n whether_o we_o consider_v they_o several_o or_o joint_o concern_v the_o former_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v but_o in_o part_n renew_v and_o regenerate_v the_o relic_n etc._n est_fw-la mihi_fw-la mens_fw-la duplex_fw-la altera_fw-la bona_fw-la et_fw-la boni_fw-la sequax_fw-la at_o